enheritance 7 Now when I came from Padán Rahél* dyed vpon myne hande in the land of Canáan by the way when there was but halfe a dayes iourney of grounde to come to Ephráth and I buryed her there in the waye to Ephráth the same is Beth-léhem 8 Then Israél behelde Iosephs sonnes aÌd said Whose are these 9 And Ioséph said vnto his father They are my sonnes whiche God hathe giuen me here then he said I praye thee bring them to me that I may blesse them 10 For the eyes of Israél were dim for age so that he colde not welse Then he caused them to come to hym and he kyssed them and embraced them 11 And Israél sayd vnto Ioséph I had not thoght to haue sene thy face yetlo God hathe shewed me also thy sede 12 And Ioséph toke them away froÌ his knees and did reuerence downe to the ground 13 Then toke Ioseph them bothe Ephráim in his right hand toward Israels left hande and Manasséh in hys left hande towarde Israels right hand so he broght them vnto him 14 But Israél stretched out his right hand and laid it on Ephraims head whiche was the yonger and his left hande vpon Manassehs head directing his hands of purpose for Ma nasséh was the elder 15 ¶ * Also he blessed Ioséph and sayd The God before whome my fathers Abrahám and Izhák did walke the GOD whyche hathe fed me all my life long vnto this daye blesse thee 16 The Angell whyche hathe deliuered me from all euill blesse the children and let my name be named vppon them and the name of my fathers Abrahám and Izhák that they maye growe as fishe into a multitude in the middes of the earth 17 But when Ioseph sawe that his father layd his right hand vpon the head of Ephráim it displeased him and he stayed hys Fathers hande to remoue it from Ephraims head to Manassehs head 18 And Ioséph said vnto his father Not so my father for this is the eldest put thy right hand vpon his head 19 But hys father refused and sayd I knowe well my sonne I knowe well he shal be also a people and he shal be great likewise but his yonger brother shal be greater theÌ he aÌd his sede shal be ful of nations 20 So he blessed them that daye and sayd In thee Israél shal blesse aÌd say God make thee as Ephráim and as Manasséh and he set Ephráim before Manasséh 21 Then Israél said vnto Ioséph Behold I dye and God shal be with you and bryng you againe vnto the land of your fathers 22 Moreouer I haue giuen vnto thee one porcion aboue thy brethren which I gate out of the hand of the Amorite by my sworde aÌd by my bowe CHAP. XLIX 1 Iaakób blesse all hys sonnes by name and sheweth them what is to come 29 He will be buryed wyth his fathers 33 He dyeth 1 THen Iaakób called his sonnes and sayd Gather your selues together that I maye tell you what shall come to you in the laste dayes 2 Gather your selues together and heare ye sonnes of Iaakób and hearken vnto Israél your father 3 ¶ Reubén myne eldest sonne thou art my myght and the begynning of my strength the excellencie of dignitie and the excellencie of power 4 Thou wast light as water thou shalt not be excellent because thou went est vp to thy fathers bed then did est thou defile my bed thy dignitie is gone 5 ¶ Simeon and Leui brethreÌ in euil the instrumeÌts of crueltie are in their habitacioÌs 6 Into their secret let not my soule come my glorie be not thou ioyned wyth theyr assemblie for in theyr wrath they slewe a man and in theyr selfe wyll they digged downe a wall 7 Cursed be their wrath for it was fearce and their rage for it was cruel I will deuide theÌ in Iaakób and scater them in Israél 8 ¶ Thou Iudáh thy brethren shal praise thee thyne hande shal be in the necke of thyne ennemyes thy fathers sonnes shall bowe downe vnto thee 9 Iudáh as a lions whelpe shalte thou come vp frome the spoile my sonne He shall lye downe and couche as a lyon and as alyonesse Who shall ster him vp 10 The sceptre shal not departe from Iudáh nor a lawe giuer from betwene his fete vntill ShiloÌh come and the people shal be ga thered vnto him 11 He shall bynde hys asse fole vnto the vine and his asses colte vnto the best vine he shall washe hys garment in wine and his cloke in the blood of grapes 12 His eyes shal be red with wine and hys tethe white with milke 13 ¶ Zebulum shall dwel by the sea side and he shal be an hauen for shyppes hys border shal be vnto Zidon 14 Issachár shal be a strong asse couchynge downe betwene two burdens 15 And he shal se that rest is good and that the land is pleasant and he shal bowe his shulder to beare and shal be subiect vnto tribute 16 ¶ Dan shal iudge his people as one of the tribes of Israél 17 Dan shal be a serpent by the way and adder by the path byting the horse heles so that his ryder shal fall back warde 18 O Lord I haue waited for thy saluacion 19 ¶ Gad an host of men shall ouercome hym but he shal ouercome at the last 20 Concerning Ashér his bread shal be fat and he shal giue pleasures for a King 21 ¶ Naptali shal be a hynde let go giuing goodlie wordes 22 ¶ Ioseph shal be a fruteful bough euen a fruteful bough by the well side the smale boughes shal runne vpon the wall 23 And the archers grieued hym and shot against him and hated him 24 But hys bowe abode stronge and the handes of hys armes were strengthened by the handes of the myghtie God of IaakoÌb of whome was the feeder appointed by the stone of Israél 25 Euen by the God of the father who shall helpe thee and by the almyghtie who shall blesse thee with heauenlye blessyngs from aboue with blessyngs of the depe that lyeth beneath with blessyngs of the brests and of the whome 26 The blessyngs of thy father shal be stronger then the blessynges of mine elders vnto the end of the hilles of the worlde they shal be on the head of Ioséph and on the toppe of the head of hym that was separat frome his brethren 27 ¶ Beniamin shall rauine as a wolfe in the mourning he shall deuoure the praye and at night he shal diuide the spoile 28 ¶ All these are the twelue tribes of Israél and thus their father spake vnto them and blessed them euerie one of them blessed he with a seueral blessing 29 And he charged them and sayd vnto them I am ready to be gathered vnto my people * bury me with my Fathers in the caue
vpoÌ the wood that is in the fire for it is a burnt offriÌg an oblatioÌ made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. CHAP. II. 1 The meat offring is after thre sortes of fine floure vnbaken 4 Of bread baken 14 And of corne in the eare 1 ANd when anie wil offer a meat offring vnto the Lord his offring shal be of fine floure and he shal poure oyle vpon it put incenseth ereon 2 And shall bring it vnto Aarons sonnes the Priests he shal take theÌce his handful of the floure of the oyle with al the incense and the Priest shal burne it for a memoriall vpon the altar for it is an offring made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 3 * But the remnant of the meat offryng shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is most holy of the Lords offrings made by fire 4 ¶ If thou bring also a meat offring baken in the ouen it shal be an vnleauened cake of fine floure mingled with oyle or an vnlea uened wafer anointed with oyle 5 ¶ But if thy meat offring be an oblation of the friyng pan it shal be of fine floure vnleauened mingled with oyle 6 And thou shalt parte it in pieces and powre oyle thereon for it is a meat offring 7 ¶ And if thy meat offring be an oblation made in the caudron it shal be made of fine floure with oyle 8 After thou shalt bring the meat offring that is made of these things vnto the Lord and shalt present it vnto the Priest and he shal bring it to the altar 9 And the Priest shal take from the meat offring a * memorial of it shal burne it vpon the altar for it is an oblation * made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 But that which is left of the meat offring shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is moste holy of the offrings of the Lord made by fire 11 All the meat offrings which ye shal offer vnto the Lord shal be made without leauen for ye shal nether burne leauen nor hony in any offring of the Lord made by fire 12 ¶ In the oblation of the first frutes ye shal offer them vnto the Lord but they shal not be burnt vpon the altar for a swete sauour 13 All the meat offrings also shalt thou season with * salt nether shalt thou suffre the salt of the couenant of thy God to be lacking froÌ thy meat offring but vpon all thine oblations thou shalt offer salt 14 If then thou offer a meat offring of thy first frutes vnto the Lord thou shalt offer for thy meat offring of thy first frutes * eares of cor ne dried by the fire and wheat beaten out of the grene eares 15 After thou shalt put oyle vpon it and laie incense thereon for it is a meat offring 16 And the Priest shal burne the memorial of it euen of that that is beaten and of the oyle of it with all the incense thereof for it is an offring vnto the Lord made by fire CHAP. III. 1 The maner of peace offrings and beasts for the same 17. The Israclites may nether eat fat nor blood ALso if his oblation be a peace offring if he wil offer of the droue whether it be male or female he shal offer suche as is without blemish before the Lord 2 And shal put his hand vpon the head of his offring and kil it at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes the Priests shal sprinckle the blood vpon the altar round about 3 So he shal offer parte of the peace offrigs as a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord euen the * fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 4 He shal also take away the two kidneis and the fat that is on them and vpon the flanks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis 5 And Aarons sonnes shal burne it on the altar with the burnt offring whiche is vpon the wood that is on the fire this is a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauourvnto the lord 6 ¶ Also if his oblation be a peace offring vn to the Lord out of the flocke whether it be male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7 If he offer a lambe for his oblation then he shall bring it before the Lord. 8 And lay his hand vpon the head of his offring and shall kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood therof round about vpon the altar 9 After of the peace offrings he shal offer an offring made by fire vnto the Lord he shall take awai the fat thereof the rumpe altogether hard by the backe bone and the far that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 10 Also he shall take away the two kidneis with the fat that is vpoÌ theÌ vpoÌ the * flaÌks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 11 Then the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar as the meat of an offrings made by fire vnto the Lord. 12 ¶ Also if his offring be a goat then shal he offer it before the Lord. 13 And shall put his hand vpon the head of it and kil it before the Tabernacle of the CoÌ gregacion and the sonnes of Aarón shall sprinkle the blood thereof vpon the altar roundabout 14 Then he shal offer there of his offring eueÌ an offring made by fire vnto the Lord the fat that couereth the inwardes al the fat that is vpon the inwardes 15 Also he shal take away the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and vpon the flanks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 16 So the Priest shal burne theÌ vpon the altar as the meat of an offring made by fire for a swete sauour * all the fat is the Lords 17 This shal be a perpetual ordinaÌce for your generacions throughoutal your dwellings so that ye shal eat nether fat nor * blood CHAP. IIII. 1 The offring for sinnes done of ignoraÌce 3 For the Priest 13 The Congregacion 22 The ruler 27 And the priuate man 1 MOreouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél saying If anie shall sinne through ignoraÌce in anie of the commandements of the Lord which oughtnot to be done but shal do coÌtrarie to anie of them 3 If the Priest that is anointed do sinne according to the sinne of the people theÌ shall he offer for his sinne which he hath sinned a yong bullocke without blemish vnto the Lord for a sinne offring 4 And he shal bring the bullocke vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord and shal put his hand vpoÌ the bullocks head and kil the
bullocke before the Lord. 5 And the Priest that is anointed shal take of the bullocks blood and bring it into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 6 Then the Priest shal dip his finger in the blood and sprinkle of the blood seuen times before the Lord before the vaile of the San ctuarie 7 The Priest also shal put some of the blood before the Lord vpoÌ the hornes of the altar of swete incens which is in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then shal he powre * all the rest of the blood of the bullocke at the fote of the altar of burnt offring which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 8 And he shal take away all the fat of the bullocke for the sinne offring to wit the fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is about the inwardes 9 He shal take away also the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon them and vpoÌ the flanks and the kall vpon the liuer with the kidneis 10 As it was taken away from the bullocke of the peace offrings and the Priest shal burne them vpon the altar of burnt offring 11 * But the skin of the bullocke and all his flesh with his head and his legs and his inwardes and his doung shal he beare out 12 So he shal cary the whole bulocke out of the* hoste vnto a cleane place where the ashes are powred and shal burne him on the wood in the fire where the ashes are cast out shal he be burnt 13 ¶ And if the whole Congregacion of Israél shal sinne through ignorance and thing be * hid from the eies of the multitude and haue done against anie of the commandements of the Lord which shulde not be done and haue offended 14 When the sinne which they haue committed shal be knowen then the Congregacion shal offre a yong bullocke for the sinne and bring him before the Tabernacle of the CoÌ gregacion 15 And the Elders of the Congregacion shal put their hands vpon the head of the bulloc ke before the Lord and he shal kil the bullocke before the Lord 16 Then the Priest that is anointed shal bring of the bullocks blood into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 17 And the Priest shaldip his finger in the blood and sprink le it seuen times before the Lord euen before the vaile 18 Also he shal put some of the blood vpon the hornes of the altar which is before the Lord that is in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then shal he powre all the rest of the blood at the fore of the altar of burnt offring which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 19 And he shal take al his fat from hym and burne it vpon the altar 20 And the Priest shal do with this bullocke as he did with the bullocke for his sinne so shal he do with this so the Priest shal make an atonement for them and it shal be forgiuen them 21 For he shal carie the bullocke without the hoste and burne him as he burned the first bullocke for it is an offring for the sinne of the Congregacion 22 ¶ When a ruler shall sinne and do through ignorance against anie of the commandements of the Lord his God which shuld not be done and shal offende 23 If one shewe vnto him his sinne whiche he hathe committed then shal he bring for hys offring an he goat without blemish 24 And shal lay his hand vpon the head of the he goat and kil it in the place where he shulde kil the burnt offring before the Lord for it is a sinne offring 25 Then the Priest shal take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar shall powre the rest of his blood at the fote of the burnt offring altar 26 And shal burne all his fat vpon the altar as the fat of the peace offring so the Priest shal make an atonement for hym concernyng his sinne and it shal be forgiuen him 27 ¶ Likewise if anie of the people of the land shal sinne through ignorance in doing against anie of the commandements of the Lorde whiche shulde not be done and shal offend 28 If one she we him his sinne which he hathe committed theÌ he shal bring for his offring a ãâã goat without blemish for his sinne whiche he hathe committed 29 And he shal lay his hand vpon the head of the sinne offring and slay the sinne offring in the place of burnt offring 30 Then the Priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar and powre all the rest of the blood thereof at the fote of the altar 31 And shall take away all his fat as the fat of the peace offrings is takeÌ away the Priest shall burne it vpon the altar for a * swete ãâã vnto the Lorde and the Priest shall make an atonement for him it shal be forgiuen him 32 And if he bring a laÌbe for his sinne offring he shal bring a female without blemish 33 And shal lay his hand vpon the head of the sinne offring and he shal slay it for a sinne of fring in the place where he shulde kill the burnt offring 34 Then the Priest shall take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar and shal powre al the rest of the blood ther of at the fote of the altar 35 And he shal take away all the fat thereof as the fat of the lambe of the peace offrings is taken a way theÌ the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar with the oblations of the Lord made by fire and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne that he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him CHAP. V. 1 Of him that testifieth not the trueth if he heare another sweare falsely 4 Of him that voweth rashely 15 Of him that by ignorance withdraweth anie thing dedicate to the Lord. 1 ALso if anie haue sinned that is if he haue heard the voyce of an othe and he can be a witnes whether he hathe sene or knowen of it if he do not vtter it he shal be a re his iniquitie 2 Ether if one touche anie vncleane thing whether it be a carion of an vncleane beast or a carion of vncleane cattel or a carion of vncleane creping things and is not ware of it yet he is vncleane and hathe offended 3 Ether if he touche anie vnclennes of man whatsoeuer vnclennes it be that he is defiled with is not ware of it after coÌmeth to the knowledge of it he hathe sinned 4 Ether if anie sweare and pronounce with his lippes to do euil or to do good whatsoeuer it be that a man
by a statute for euer froÌ among the children of Israél 35 ¶ This is the anointyng of Aarôn and the anointyng of his sonnes concernyng the offrings of the Lorde made by fire in the daye wheÌ he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 36 The which portions the Lord commaÌded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél by a statute for euer in their generacions 37 This is also the lawe of the burnt offryng of the meat offring and of the sinne offring and of the trespasse offring and of the consecrations and of the peace offrings 38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái when he commanded the children of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái CHAP. VIII 12 The anointing of Aarón and his sonnes with the sacrifice con ceinyng the same 1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym and the garments and the * anointing oyle and a bullocke for the sin offring and two rams and a basket of vnleauened bread 3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ 5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie * This is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to do 6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes aÌd washed them with water 7 And put vpon him the coat and girded him with a girdel aÌd clothed him with the robe and put the EphoÌd on him which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód and bonde it vnto him therewith 8 After he put the brest plate thereon and put in the brest plate * the Vrim and the ãâã 9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the golden plate aÌd the holy crowne as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle and anointed the Tabernacle and that was therein and sanctified them 11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times and anointed the altar and all hys instruments and the lauer and hys fote to sanctifie them 12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vppon Aarons head and anointed hym to sanctifie him 13 After Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put coates vpon them and girded them with gir dels and put bonets vpon their heades as the Lord had commanded Mosés 14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sin offryng and his sonnes put their handes vppon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring 15 And Mosés slewe hym and toke the blood which he put vpon the hornes of the Altar round about with his finger aÌd purified the Altar and powred the reste of the blood at the fote of the Altar so he sanctified it to make reconciliation vpon it 16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis with their fat which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar 17 But the bullocke and hys hyde and hys flesh and his doung he burnt with fire without the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt offryng and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram 19 So Mosés killed it and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about 20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces aÌd burnt the head with the pieces and the fat 21 And washed the inwardes aÌd the legs in water so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpoÌ the Altar for it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord as the Lord had coÌmanded Mosés 22 ¶ * After he broght the other ram the ram of consecracions and AaroÌn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram 23 Whyche Mosés slewe and toke of the blood of it and put it vppon the lap of Aarons ryght eare and vppon the thombe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote 24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands and vpon the great toes of their right fete and Mosés sprinkled the reste of the blood vpon the Altar round about 25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis wyth their fat and the right ãâã 26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleauened bread that was before the Lord one vnleauened cake and a cake of oyled breade and one wafer and put them on the fat and vpon the right shulder 27 So he put * all in Aarons handes and in hys sonnes hands and shoke it to and fro before the Lord. 28 After Mosés toke them out of their hands and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng for these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord. 29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro before the Lord for it was Mosés * portion as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle and of the blood which was vpon the Altar and sprinkled it vpon Aarón vpon ãâã garments and vpon his sonnes and on hys ãâã garments with him so he sanctified Aarón hys garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him 31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and his sonnes Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the g Tabernacle of the Congregacion and there * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions as I coÌmanded saying Aarón and his sonnes shal eat it 32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread shal ye burne with fire 33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuen dayes vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end * for seueÌ daies said the Lord shal he consecrate you 34 As he hathe done thys day so the Lorde hathe commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght seuen dayes and shal kepe the watch of the LORD that ye dye not for so I am commanded 36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whiche the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés CHAP. IX 8 The first offrings of Aarón 22 Aaron blesseth the people 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth 24 The fire commeth from the Lord. 1 ANd in the eyght daye Mosés called Aarón and hys sonnes and the Elders of
after you yet she tolde not her housband Nabál 20 And as she rode on her asse she came downe by a secret place of the mountaine and beholde Dauid and hys men came downe against her and she met them 21 And Dauid sayd In dede I haue kept all in vaine that this fellowe had in the wildernes so that nothyng was missed of all that perteined vnto hym for he hathe required me euil for good 22 So and more also do God vnto the enemies of Dauid for surely I wyll not leaue of all that he hathe by the dawnyng of the daye anie that pisseth against the wall 23 And when Abigail sawe Dauid she hasted and lyghted of her asse and fell before Dauid on her face and bowed her selfe to the grounde 24 And fel at his fete and said Oh my Lorde I haue committed the iniquitie and I praye thee let thine handmaid speake to thee aÌd heare thou the wordes of thine handmayd 25 Let not my Lord I pray thee regarde this wicked man Nabal for as hys name is so is he Nabal is hys name and foly is wyth him but I thine haÌdmayd sawe not the yong men of my Lord whome thou sentest 26 Nowe therefore my Lorde as the Lorde liueth and as thy soule lyueth the Lorde I say that hathe with holden thee from comming to shed blood and that thyne han de shuld not saue thee so now thine enemies shal be as Nabál and they that intende to do my Lord euil 27 And nowe thys blessynge whiche thyne handmayd hathe broght vnto my Lorde let it be giuen vnto the yonge men that followe my Lord. 28 I praye thee forgiue the trespasse of thyne handmayd for the Lorde wil make my Lord a sure house because my Lord fighteth the battels of the Lord and none euil hath bene founde in thee in all thy life 29 Yet a man hathe risen vp to persecute thee and to seke thy soule but the soule my Lord shal be bounde in the bundel of lyfe with the LORDE thy GOD and the soule of thine enemies shall God caste out as out of the midle of a sling 30 And when the LORD shall haue done to my Lorde all the good that he hathe promised thee and shall haue made thee ruler ouer Israél 31 Then shall it be no grief vnto thee nor offence of mynde vnto my LORDE that he hathe not shed blood causeles nor that my Lorde hathe not preserued him selfe and when the Lord shall haue dealt wel with my Lord remember thine handmayd 32 Then Dauid sayd to Abigail Blessed be the Lorde God of Israél whiche sent thee thys day to mete me 33 And blessed be thy counsel and blessed be thou whiche haste kept me this daye from commyng to shed blood and that myne hand hathe not saued me 34 For in dede as the Lorde God of Israél liueth who hathe kept me backe from hurtyng thee excepte thou haddest hasted and met me surely there had not bene left vnto Nabal by the dawning of the day any that pisseth against the wall 35 Then Dauid receyued of her hande that whiche she had broght him and said to her Go vp in peace to thine house beholde I haue hearde thy voyce and haue granted thy peticion 36 ¶ So Abigail came to Nabal and beholde he made a feast in his house lyke the feast of a Kyng and Nabals hearte was mery within hym for he was very dronken wherefore she tolde hym nothynge nether lesse nor more vntill the morning arose 37 Then in the mornyng when the wine was gone out of Nabal his wife tolde hym those wordes and his heart dyed within him and he was like a stone 38 And about ten dayes after the Lord smote Nabal that he dyed 39 ¶ Nowe when Dauid hearde that Nabal was dead he sayd Blessed be the Lorde that hathe iudged the cause of my rebuke of the hand of Nabal and hathe kepte his seruant from euill for the Lorde hathe recompensed the wyckednes of Nabal vppon hys owne head Also Dauid sent to commune with Abigail to take her to his wife 40 And when the sernauntes of Dauid were come to Abigail to Carmél they pake vnto her saying Dauid sent vs to thee to take thee to his wife 41 And she arose and bowed her selfe on her face to the earth and sayd Beholde let thy handmayd be a seruant to washe the fete of the seruants of my Lord. 42 And Abigail hasted and arose aÌd rode vppon an asse and her fiue maydes followed her and she went after the messengers of Da uid and was his wife 43 Dauid also toke Ahinóam of * Izreél and they were bothe his wiues 44 Now Saul had giueÌ * Michál his daughter Dauids wife to Phalti the sonne of Laish whiche was of Gallim CHAP. XXVI 1 Dauid was discouered vnto Saul by the ziphims 12 Dauid taketh awaye Sauls speare and a pot of water that stode at his head 21 Saul confesseth his sinne 1 AGayne the Ziphims came vnto Saul to Gibeáh saying * Doeth not Dauid hide hym selfe in the hill of Hachiláh before Ieshimón 2 Then Saul arose and went downe to the wildernes of Ziph hauing thre thousand chosen men of Israèl with hym for to seke Dauid in the wildernes of Ziph. 3 And Saul pitched in the hyll of ãâã whyche is before Ieshimon by the waye side Nowe Dauid abode in the wildernes and he sawe that Saul came after hym into the wildernes 4 For Dauid had sent out spies and vnderstode that Saul was come in very dede 5 Then Dauid arose and came to the place where Saul had pitched and when Dauid behelde the place where Saul lay and * Abnér the sonne of Ner whyche was his chief captaine for Saullay in the forte and the people pitched round about him 6 Then spake Dauid and sayd to Ahimélech the Hittite and to Abishái the sonne of Zeruiáh brother to Ioáb saying Who will go downe with me to Saul to the hoste Then Abishái sayd I will go downe with thee 7 So Dauid and Abishái came downe to the people by nyght and beholde Saullaye sleping within the forte his speare did sticke in the grounde at his head and Abnér and the people lay rounde about him 8 ¶ Then sayd Abishái to Dauid God hathe closed thyne enemie into thine hande thys day now therefore I pray thee let me smite him once with a speare to the earth and I wil not smite him againe 9 And Dauid said to ãâã Destroye him not for who can lay his hand on the Lords anointed and be giltles 10 Moreouer Dauid said As the Lord liueth ether the Lord shal smite him or his day shall come to dye or ãâã ãâã descende into battel and perish 11 The Lord kepe me from laying mine hand vpon the Lords
with suche garmeÌts were the Kings daughters that were virgins appa reled Then his seruant broght her out and locked the dore after her 19 And Tamár put a ãâã on her head rent the garment of diuers coulers which was on her and layed her hand on her head went her way crying 20 And Absalôm her brother said vnto her Hathe Amnôn thy brother bene with thee Now yet beistyl my sister he is thy brother let not this thing grieue thine heart So Tamár remained desolate in her brother Absaloms house 21 ¶ But when King Dauid heard all these things he was very wrothe 22 And Absalom said vnto his brother Amnôm nether good nor bad for Absalôm ha ted Amnôn because he had forced his sister Tamár 23 ¶ And after the time of two yeres Absalôm had shepe sherers in Baal-hazôm which is beside Ephráim and Absalôm called all the Kings sonnes 24 And Absalôm came to the King and said Beholde now thy seruant hathe shepe sherers I pray thee that the King with his ser uants wolde go with thy seruant 25 But the King answered AbsaloÌm Nay my sonne I pray thee let vs not go all lest we be chargeable vnto thee Yet Absalôm laye sore vpon him howbeit he wolde not go but thanked him 26 Then said Absalôm But I pray thee shal not my brother Amnôn go with vs And the King answered him Why shulde he go with thee 27 But AbsaloÌm was instant vpon him and he sent Amn on with him and all the Kings children 28 ¶ Now had Absalóm commanded his seruants saying Marke now when Amnons heatt is mery with wine and when I say vnto you Smite Amnôn kil him feare not for haue not I commanded you be bolde therefore and play the men 29 And the seruants of Absalôm did vnto Amnôn as Absalôm had commanded and all the Kings sonnes arose and euery man gate him vp vpon his mule and fled 30 ¶ And while thei were in the way tidings came to Dauid saying Absalom hathe slay ne all the Kings sonnes and there is not one of them left 31 Then the King arose and tare his garmeÌts and lay on the grounde and all his seruants stode by with their clothes rent 32 And Ionadáb the sonne of Shimeád Dauids brother answered and said Let not my lord suppose that they haue slayne all the yong men the Kings sonnes for Amnon onely is dead because Absalom had reported so since he forced his sister TamaÌr 33 Now therefore let not my lord the King take the thing so grieuously to thinke that all the Kings sónes are dead for Am non onely is dead 34 ¶ Then Absalom fled and the yong man that kept the watche lift vp his eyes and loked and beholde there came muche peo ple by the way of the hil side behinde him 35 And Ionadáb said vnto the King Beholde the Kings sonnes come as thy seruant said so it is 36 And assone as he had left speaking behold the Kings sonnes came and lift vp their voyce and wept and the King also and all his seruants wept excedingly sore 37 But Absalom fled away and went to Talmái the sonne of Ammihúr King of Geshúr Dauid mourned for his sóne eueryday 38 So Absalom fled and went to Geshûr and was there thre yeres 39 And King Dauid desired to go forthe vnto Absalom because he was pacified coÌ cerning Amnôn seing he was dead CHAP. XIIII 2 Absalom ãâã reconcilied to his father by the subteltie of Ioab 24 Absalom maynot se the Kings face 25 The beau tie of Absalom 30 He causeth Ioabs corne to be burnt is broght to his fathers presence 1 THen Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh perceiued that the Kings heart was towarde Absalom 2 And Ioáb sent to Tekoah and broght thence a subtile woman and said vnto her I pray thee faine thy selfe to mourne now put on morning apparel anoint not thy selfe with oyle but be as a woman that had now long time mourned for the dead 3 And come to the King and speake of this maner vnto him for Ioáb taught her what the shulde say 4 ¶ Then the woman of Tekoáh spake vnto the King and fel downe on her face to the grounde and did obeisance said Helpe ô King 5 Then the King said vnto her What ayleth thee And she answered I am in dede a widowe and mine housband is dead 6 And thine hand mayd had two sonnes they two stroue together in the field there was none to parte them so the one smote the other and ãâã him 7 And beholde the whole familie is risen against thine hand mayd and thei said De liuer him that smote his brother that we may kil him for the soule of his brother whome he slewe that we may destroy the heire also so they shal quenchemy sparkle which is left and shal not leane to mine housband nether name nor posteritie vpoÌ the earth 8 And the King said vnto the woman Go to thine house I wil giue a charge for thee 9 Then the woman of Tekóah said vnto the King My lord ó King this trespasse be on me and on my fathers house and the King and his throne be giltles 10 And the King said Bring him to me that speaketh against thee and he shal touche thee nomore 11 Then said she I pray thee let the King re member the Lord thy God that thou wol dest not suffer many reuengers of blood to destroy lest thei slaye my sonne And he answered As the Lord liueth there shal not one heere of thy soÌne fall to the earth 12 Then the woman said I pray thee let thine hand maid speake a worde to my lord the King And he said Say on 13 Then the woman said Wherefore theÌ hast thou thoght suche a thing against the people of God or why doeth the King as one which is fautie speake this thing that he wil not bring againe his banished 14 For we must nedes dye and we are as wa ter spilt on the grounde which can not be gathered vp againe nether doeth God spare anie persone yet doeth he appoint meanes not to cast out froÌ him him that is expelled 15 Now therefore that I am come to speake of this thing vnto my lord the King the cause is that the people haue made me afraide therefore thine hand maid said Now wil I speake vnto the King it may be that the King wil performe the request of his handmaid 16 For the King wil beare to deliuer his haÌd maid out of the hand of the maÌ that wolde destroye me and also my sonne froÌ the inheritance of God 17 Therefore thine hand maid said The word of my Lord the King shal nowe be comfortable for my Lord the King is euen as an k Angel of God in
King Darius went into his chamber and slept til he ãâã againe 4 ¶ In the meane time thre yong men of the garde kepers of the Kings bodie said one to another 5 Let euerie one of vs speake a sentence he that shal ouercome and whose sentence ãâã appeare wiser then the others Darius the King shal giue him great gifts great things in token of victorie 6 As to weare purple and to drinke in golde and to slepe in golde and a chariot with bridles of golde an head tyre of fine linen and a chaine about his necke 7 And he shal sit next to Darius for his wisdo me and shal be called Darius cousin 8 Then euerie man wrote his sentence and sealed it and put it vnder the pillowe of King Darius 9 And said when the King rose thei wolde giue him the writing and whose sentence the King the thre princes of Persia shulde iudge to be wisest to him shulde the victorie be giuen as it was appointed 10 One wrote The wine is strongest 11 The other wrote The King is strongest 12 The other wrote women are stroÌgest but trueth ouercometh all things 13 ¶ And when the King rose they toke the writings and gaue theÌ to him hered theÌ 14 And sent and called all the noble men of Persia and of Media and the gouernours and the captaines and lieutenants and the consuls 15 And sate him downe in the counsel the ãâã was red before them 16 Then he said Call the yong men that they may declare their owne sentences So they called them and they came in 17 Then he said vnto them Declare vnto vs the writings So the first began which had spoken of the strength of wine 18 And said on this maner Oye men how strong is wine it deceiueth all men that drinke it 19 It maketh the minde of the King and of the fatherles bothe one of the bonde man and of the fre man of the poore man and of the riche man 20 It turneth also euerie thoght into ioye and gladnes so that one remembreth no maner of sorow nor det 21 It maketh euerie heart riche so that one remembreth nether King nor gouernour and causeth to speake all things by talents 22 When men haue drunke they haue no minde to loue ether friends or brethren and a litle after they drawe out swordes 23 But when they are from the wine they do not remember what they haue done 24 O ye men is not wine strongest which compelleth to do suche things and he helpe hys peace when he had thus spoken CHAP. IIII. Of the strength of a King 13 Of the strength of women 34 Of the strength of trueth which sentence is approued 47 And his petition granted 1 THen the seconde whiche had spoken of the strength of the King began to say 2 O ye men are not men strongest which beare rule by land and by sea and ouer al things which are in them 3 But the King is yet greater for he ruleth all things and is Lord of them so that they do all things which he commandeth them 4 If he bid them make warre one against another they do it if he send them out againste the enemies they go and breake down mouÌ taines and walles and towres 5 They kil and are killed and do not passe the commandement of the King if they ouercome they bring all to the King as well the ãâã as all other things 6 And those also whiche go not to warre and battel but til the earth for when they haue so wen it againe they reape it and bryng it to the King and compell one another to paye tribute to the King 7 Yet he is but one man if he bid Kill they kil if he say Spare they spare 8 If he bid Smite they smite if he bid them Make desolate they make desolate if he bid Buyld they buyld 9 If he bid Cut of they cut of if he bid Plante they plante 10 So al his people and al his armies obey one man in the meane while he sitteth down he eateth and drinketh and slepeth 11 For these kepe him rounde about nether can any one go and do his owne busines nether are they disobedient vnto him 12 O ye men howe shulde not the Kyng be strongest seing he is thus obeyed So he helde his tongue 13 ¶ Then the thirde whiche had spoken of women and of the trueth this was Zorobabel began to speake 14 O ye men nether the mightie King nor ma ny men nor wine is strongest who then ruleth them or hathe dominion ouer them are they not women 15 Women haue borne the King and al the peo ple which beare rule by sea and by land 16 Euen of them were they borne and they nourished them which planted the vines of which the wine is made 17 They also make mens garments and make men honorable nether can men be without women 18 And if they haue gathered together golde and siluer or any goodlie thing do they ãâã loue a faire and beautiful woman 19 Do they not leaue all those things and giue them selues wholy vnto her and gape and gaze vpon her and all men desire her more then gold or siluer or any precious thing 20 A man leaueth his owne father whiche hathe nourished him and his owne countrey and is ioyned with his wife 21 And for the woman he ieopardeth his life and nether remembreth father nor mother nor countrey 22 Therefore by this ye may knowe that the women beare rule ouer you do ye not labour and trauail and giue and bring all to the women 23 Yea a man taketh his sworde and goeth for the to kil and to steale and to saile vpon the sea and vpon riuers 24 And he seeth a lion and goeth in darkenes and when he hathe stollen rauished aÌd spoi led he bringeth it to his loue 25 Wherefore a man loueth his owne wife mo re then father or mother 26 Yea many haue runne mad for woman and haue bene seruants for them 27 Many also haue perished and haue erred aÌd sinned for women 28 Now therefore do you not beleue me is not the King great in his power do not all regions feare to touche him 29 Yet I sawe him and Apame the Kings con cubine the daughter of the famous Barracus sitting on the right hand of the King 30 And she toke the crown of the Kings head and put it vpon her owne and stroke the King with her left hand 31 Yet in the meane season the Kyng gaped and gazed on her and if she laughed at him he laughed and if she were angrie with him he did flatter her that he might he reconciled with her 32 How then ô ye men are not women more strong seing they do thus 33 ¶ TheÌ the King and the princes loked one vpon another and he began to speake of the trueth 34 Oye men are not women stronger great is the earth and the
of that the iniquitie came from Babylon and from the ancient iudges which semed to rule the people 6 These hanted Ioacims house and all suche as had anie thing to do in the Law came thither vnto them 7 Now when the people departed away at noone Susanna went into her housbands garden to walke 8 And the two Elders sawe her that she went in daily and walked so that their lust was inflamed towarde her 9 Therefore thei turned away their minde cast downe their eyes that thei shulde not se heauen nor remembre iuste iudgements 10 And albeit they bothe were wounded with her loue yet durst not one shewe another his grief 11 For they were ashamed to declare their lust that they desired to haue to do with her 12 Yet they watched diligently from day to day to se her 13 And the one said to the other Letvs go now home for it is diner time 14 So they went their way and departed one from another yet they returned againe and came into the same place and after that they had asked one another the cause thei acknowledged their lust theÌ appointed they a time bothe together wheÌ they might finde her alone 15 Now when they had spied out a conuenieÌt time that she went in as her maner was with two maides onely thoght to wash her self in the garden for it was an hote season 16 And there was no bodie there saue the two Elders that had hid theÌ selues and watched for her 17 She said to her maides Bring me oyle and sope and shut the garden dores that I may wash me 18 And they did as she bade them and shut the garden dores and went out them selues at a backe dore to fet the thing that she had coÌ manded them but they sawe not the Elders because they were hid 19 Now when the maides were gone forthe the two Elders rose vp and ranne vnto her saying 20 Beholde the garden dores are shut that no man can se vs we burne in loue with thee therefore consent vnto vs and lye with vs. 21 If thou wilt not we wil beare witnes against thee that a yong man was with thee and therefore thou did est send away the maides from thee 22 Then Susanna sighed and said I am in trouble on euerie side for if I do this thing it is death vnto me and if I do it not I caÌ not ãâã pe your hands 23 It is better for me to fall into your hands and not do it then to sinne in the sight of the Lord. 24 With that Susanna cryed with a loude voyce and the two Elders cryed out against her 25 Then ranne the one and opened the garden dore 26 ¶ So when the seruants of the house heard the crye in the garden they rushed in at the backe dore to se what was done vnto her 27 But when the Elders had declared their matter the seruants were greatly ashamed for there was neuer suche a reporte made of Susanna 28 On the morow after came the people to Ioacim her housbaÌd and the two Elders came also ful of ãâã imaginacion against Susanna to put her to death 29 And said before the people Send for Susan na the daughter of Helcias Ioacims wife And immediatly they sent 30 So she came with her father mother her children and all her kinred 31 Now Susanna was very tender and faire of face 32 And these wicked meÌ commanded to vn co uer her face for she was couered that they might so be satisfied with her beautie 33 Therefore they that were about her and all they that knewe her wept 34 Then the two Elders stode vp in the middes of the people and layed their hands vpoÌ her head 35 Which wept and loked vp to warde heauen for her heart trusted in the Lord. 36 And the Elders said As we walked in the gar den alone she came in with two maides whome she sent away from her and shut the garden dores 37 Then a yong man which there was hid came vnto her and lay with her 38 Then we which stode in a corner of the gar den seing this wickednes raÌne vnto them and we sawe them as they were together 39 But we colde not holde him for he was stronger then we and opened the dore and leaped out 40 Now when we had taken this woman we asked her what yong man this was but she wolde not tel vs of these things are we witnesses 41 Then the assemblie beleued them as those that were the Elders and iudges of the peóple so thei condemned her to death 42 Then Susanna cryed out with a loude voyce and said O euerlasting God that knowest the secrets and knowest all things afore they come to passe 43 Thou knowest that they haue borne false witnes against me and beholde I must dye where as I neuer did suche things as these men haue maliciously inuented against me 44 An the Lord heard her voyce 45 ¶ Therefore when she was led to be put to death the Lordraised vp the holie spirit of a yong childe whose name was Daniel 46 Who cryed with a loude voyce I am cleane from the blood of this woman 47 Then all the people turned them toward him and said What meane these wordes that thou hast spoken 48 Then Daniel stode in the middes of them and said Are ye suche fooles ô Israelites that without examination or knowledge of the trueth ye haue condemned a daughter of Israel 49 Returne againe to iudgement for they haue borne false witnes against her 50 Wherefore the people turned againe in all haste and the Elders said vnto him Come sit downe among vs and shew it vs seing God hathe giuen thee the office of an Elder 51 Then said Daniel vnto them Put these two aside one farre from another and I wil examine them 52 So when they were put a sonder one from another he called one of them and said vnto him O thou that art olde in a wicked life now thy sinnes which thou hast committed afore time are come to light 53 For thou hast pronounced false iudgemeÌts and hast condemned the innocent and hast let the giltie go fre albeit the Lord saith The innocent and righteous shalt thou not slay 54 Now then if thou hast sene her tel me vnder what tre sawest thou them companying together Who answered Vnder a lentil ke tre 55 Then said Daniel Verely thou hast lyed against thine owne head for lo the Angel of God hathe receiued the sentence of God to cut thee in two 56 So put he him aside and commanded to bring the other and said vnto him O thou sede of Chanaan and not of Iuda beautie ha the disceiued thee and lust hathe subuerted thine heart 57 Thus haue ye dealt with the daughters of Israel and they for feare coÌpanied with you but the daughter of Iuda wolde not abide your wickednes 58 Now therefore tel me vnderwhat tre didest
the people and said His blood be on vs and on our children 26 Thus let he Barabbas loose vnto them and scourged Iesus and deliuered him to be crucified 27 ¶ * TheÌ the souldiours of the gouernour toke Iesus into the commune hall and gathered about him the whole bande 28 And thei stripped him and put vpon him a skarlet robe 29 And platted a crowne of thornes and put it vpon his head and a rede in his right hand and bowed their knees before him and moc ked him saying God saue thee King of the Iewes 30 And spitted vpon him and toke a rede and smote him on the head 31 Thus when they had mocked him they toke the robe from him and put his owne raimeÌt on him and led him away to crucifie him 32 * And as they came out they founde a man of Cyrene named Simon him they compelled to beare his crosse 33 * And when they came vnto the place called Golgotha that is to say the place of dead mens skulles 34 Thei gaue him vineger to drinke mingled with gall and when he had tasted thereof he wolde not drinke 35 ¶ And when they had crucified him they parted his garments and did cast lottes that it might be fulfilled whiche was spoken by the Prophet * They deuided my garments among them and vpon my vesture did cast lottes 36 And they sate and watched him there 37 ¶ Thei set vp also ouer his head his cause written THIS IS IESVS THE KING OF THE IEWES 38 ¶ And there were two thieues crucified with him one on the right hand and another on the left 39 And they that passed by reuiled him wagging their heads 40 And saying * Thou that destroyest the TeÌple and buyldest it in thre dayes saue thy self if thou be the SoÌne of God come downe from the crosse 41 Likewise also the hie Priests mocking him with the Scribes and Elders and Pharises said 42 He saued others but he can not saue him self if he be the King of Israel let him now come downe from the crosse and we wil be leue him 43 * He trusteth in God let him deliuer him now if he wil haue him for he said I am the Sonne of God 44 That same also the thieues whiche were crucified with him cast in his teeth 45 Now from the sixt houre was there darkenes ouer all the land vnto the ninth houre 46 And about the ninth houre Iesus cryed with a loude voyce saying * Eli Eli lamasabacthani that is My God my God why hast thou forsaken me 47 And some of them that stode there when thei heard it said This man calleth Elias 48 And straight way one of them ran and toke * a sponge and filled it with vineger and put it on a rede and gaue him to drinke 49 Other said Let be let vs se if Elias wil come and saue him 50 TheÌ Iesus cryed againe with a loude voyce and yelded vp the gost 51 And beholde * the vaile of the Temple was rent in twayne from the top to the bottome and the earth did quake the stones were clouen 52 And the graues did open them selues and many bodies of the Sainctes whiche slept arose 53 And came out of the graues after his resurrection and went into the holie Citie and appeared vnto many 54 When the Centurion and they that were with him watching Iesus sawe the earthquake and the things that were done they feared greatly saying Truely this was the Sonne of God 55 ¶ And many women were there beholding him a farre of which had folowed Iesus froÌ Galile ministring vnto him 56 Among whome was Marie Magdalene Marie the mother of Iames and Ioses the mother of Zebedeus sonnes 57 ¶ * And wheÌ the eueÌ was come there came a riche man of Arimathea named Ioseph who had also him self bene Iesus disciple 58 He went to Pilate and asked the bodie of Iesus Then Pilate commanded the bodie to be deliuered 59 So Ioseph toke the bodie and wrapped it in a cleane linnen cloth 60 And put it in his new toÌbe which he had hewen out in a rocke rolled a great stone to the dore of the sepulchre departed 61 And there was Marie Magdalene and the other Marie sitting ouer against the sepulchre 62 ¶ Now the next day that folowed the Preparation of the Sabbath the hie Priests and Pharises assembled to Pilate 63 And said Sir we remember that that deceiuer said while he was yet aliue Within thre dayes I wil rise 64 Commande therefore that the sepulchre be made sure vntill the third daye lest his disciples come by nyght and steale hym away and say vnto the people He is risen froÌ the dead so shall the laste errour be worse then the first 65 Then Pilate sayd vnto them Ye haue a watche go and make it sure as ye knowe 66 And they wente and made the sepulchre sure with the watche and sealed the stone CHAP. XXVIII 6 The resurrection of Christ. 10 The brethren of Christ. 12 The hie Priests bribe the souldiers 17 Christ appeareth to hys disciples and sendeth them forthe to preache and to baptize 20 Promising to them continuall assistance 1 NOw * in the end of the Sabbath when the first day of the weke begaÌ to dawn Marie Magdalene aÌd the other Marie came to se the sepulchre 2 And beholde there was a great earth quake for the Angel of the Lord descended from heaueÌ and came and rolled backe the stone from the dore and sate vpon it 3 And his countenaÌce was like lightning and his raiment white as snowe 4 And for feare of him the kepers were astoniest and became as dead men 5 But the Angel answered and said to the women Feare ye not for I knowe that ye seke Iesus which was crucified 6 He is not here for he is riseÌ as he said come se the place where the Lord was laid 7 And go quickely and tell hys disciples that he is risen frome the dead and beholde he goeth before ye into Galile there ye shall se him lo I haue tolde you 8 So they departed quickely from the sepulchre with feare and greate ioye and dyd runne to bring his disciples worde 9 And as they went to tell hys disciples beholde Iesus also met them saying God saue you And they came aÌd toke him by the fete and worshipped him 10 Then said Iesus vnto them Be not afraied Go and tell my brethren that they go into Galile and there shal they se me 11 ¶ Nowe when they were gone beholde some of the watche came into the citie and shewed vnto the hie Priests all the thynges that were done 12 And they gathered them together with the Elders and toke councel aÌd gaue large
the staffe 26 Then Iudáh knewe them and said She is more righteous then I for she hath done it because I gaue her not to Sheláh my sonne So he laye with her no more 27 ¶ Nowe when the time was come that she shulde be deliuered beholde there were twinnes in her wombe 28 And when she was in trauel the one put out his hand and the midwife toke and bounde a red threde aboute his hand saying This is come out first 29 But wheÌ he plucked his haÌd backe againe lo his brother came out and the midwife said Howe hast thou broken the breache vp ó thee and his name was called * Phárez 30 And afterwarde came out hys brother that had the red threde about his hand aÌd his name was called Zárah CHAP. XXXIX 1 Ioséph is solde to Potiphár 2 God prospereth him 7 Poti phas wife tempteth him 13. 20 He is accused and cast in prison 21 God sheweth him fauour 1 NOwe Ioséph was broght downe into Egipt and Potiphár an Eunuche of Pha raohs and his chief stuarde an Egyptian boght hym at the hande of the Ishmeelites which had broght him thether 2 And the Lord was with Ioséph and he was a man that prospered and was in the house of his master the Egyptian 3 And his master sawe that the Lord was with him and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand 4 So Ioséph founde fauour in his sight and serued him and he made him ruler of his house and put all that he had in his hand 5 And from that time that he had made him ruler ouer his house and ouer all that he had the Lord blessed the Egyptians house for Iosephs sake and the blessing of the Lord was vpon all that he had in the house and in the field 6 Therefore he left all that he had in Iosephs hand and toke accompte of nothing that was with him saue onely of the bread which he did eat And Ioséph was a faire personne and wel fauoured 7 ¶ Now therefore after these things his masters wife cast her eyes vpoÌ Ioséph and said Lye with me 8 But he refused and said to his masters wife Beholde my master knoweth not what he hathe in the house with me but hathe committed all that he hathe to mine hand 9 There is no man greater in this house then I nether hathe he kept any thing from me but only thee because thou art his wife how then can I do this great wickednes and so sinne against God 10 And albeit she spake to Ioséph day by day yet he hearkened not vnto her to lye with her or to be in her companie 11 Then on a certeine day Ioseph entred into the house to do his busines and there was no man of the housholde in the house 12 Therefore she caught him by his garment saying Slepe with me but he left his garmeÌt in her hand and fled and got him out 13 Now when she sawe that he had left his gar ment in her hand and was fled out 14 She called vnto the men of her house and tolde theÌ saying Beholde he hathe broght in an Ebre we vnto vs to mocke vs who came into me for to haue slept with me but I cryed with a loude voyce 15 And when he heard that I lift vp my voyce and cryed he left his garment with me and fled away and got him out 16 So she layed vp his garment by her vntil her lord came home 17 Then she tolde him according to these wordes saying The Ebrewe seruant which thou hast brogt vnto vs came into me to mocke me 18 But assone as I lift vp my voyce and cryed he left his garment with me aud fled out 19 Then when his master heard the wordes of his wife which she tolde him saying After this maner did thy seruant to me his angre was kindled 20 And Iosephs master toke him and put him in prison in the place where the Kings prisoners lay bounde and there he was in prison 21 But the Lord was with Ioséph and shewed him mercie and got him fauour in the sight of the master of the prison 22 And the keper of the prison commited to Iosephs hand all the prisoners that were in the prison and whatsoeuer they did the re that did he 23 And the keper of the prison loked vnto nothing that was vnder his hand seing that the Lord was with him for whatsoeuer he did the Lord made it to prosper CHAP. XL. 8 The interpretation of dreames is of God 12. 19 Ioséph expoundeth the dreames of the two prisoners 23 The in gratitude of the butler 1 ANd after these things the butler of the King of Egypt and his baker offended their lord the king of Egypt 2 And Pharaóh was angry against his two officers against the chief butler and against the chief baker 3 Therefore he put them in warde in his chief stuardes house in the prison and place whe re Ioséph was bounde 4 And the chief stuarde gaue Ioséph charge ouer them and he serued them and they con tinued a season in warde 5 ¶ And they bothe dreamed a dreame ether of them his dreame in one night eche one according to the interpretatio of his dreame bothe the butler the baker of the King of Egypt which were bounde in the prison 6 And when Ioséph came in vnto them in the morning and loked vpon them he holde they were sad 7 And he asked Pharaohs officers that were with him in his masters warde saying Wherefore loke ye so sadly to day 8 Who answered him We haue dreamed eche one a dreame there is none to inter pret the same TheÌ Ioséph said vnto theÌ Are not interpretations of God tel theÌ me now 9 So the chief butler tolde his dreame to Ioséph aÌd said vnto him In my dreame beholde a vine was before me 10 And in the vine were thre branches and as it budded her floure came forthe and the clusters of grapes waxed ripe 11 And I had Pharaohs cup in mine hand and I toke the grapes and wrong them into Pha raohs cup and I gaue the cup into Pharaohs hand 12 Then Ioséph said vnto him This is the interpretation of it The thre branche are thre dayes 13 Within thre dayes shal Pharaóh lift vp thine head and restore thee vnto thine office and thou shalt giue Pharaohs cup into his hand after the olde maner when thou wast his butler 14 But haue me in remembrance with thee when thou art in good case and she we mercie I pray thee vnto me and make mencion of me to Pharaóh that thou maiest bring me out of this house 15 For I was stollen away by theft out of the land of the Ebrewes and here also haue I done nothing wherefore they shulde put me
I knowe if ye be true meÌ Leaue one of your brethren with me take fode for the famine of your houses and departe 34 And bring your yongest brother vnto me that I may knowe that ye are no spies but true men so wil I deliuer you your brother and ye shal occupie in the land 35 ¶ And as they empted their sackes beholde euerie mans buÌdel of monei was in his sacke and when they and their father sawe the buÌdels of their money they were afraied 36 Then ãâã their father said to them Ye haue robbed me of my children Ioséph is not and Simeôn is not and ye wil take Benia min all these things are against me 37 Then Reubén answered his father saying Slay my two soÌnes if I bring him not to thee againe deliuer him to mine hand and I will bring him to thee againe 38 But he said My sonne shall not go downe with you for his brother is dead he is left alone if death come vnto him by the way which ye go theÌ ye shal bring my graie head with sorowe vnto the graue CHAP. XLIII 13 Iaakób suffreth Beniamin to departe with his children 13 Simeon is deliuered out of prison 30 Ioseph goeth aside and wepeth 32 They feast together 1 NOw great famine was in the land 2 And when they had eaten vp the vitaile which they had broght from Egypt their father said vnto them Turne againe and bye vs a litle fode 3 And Iudáh answered him saying The man charged vs by an othe saying * Neuer se my face except your brother be with you 4 If thou wilt send our brother with vs we wil go downe and by thee fode 5 But if thou wilt not send him we will not go downe for the man said vnto vs * Loke me not in the face except your brother be with you 6 And Israél said Wherefore delt ye so euill with me as to tel the man whether ye had yet a brother or no 7 And they answered The man asked straitly of our selues and of our kinred saying Is your father yet aliue haue ye any brother And we tolde him according to these wordes colde we know certeinly that he wolde say Bring your brother downe 8 TheÌ said Iudáh to Isráel his father Send the boye with me that we may rise and go and that we may liue and not dye bothe we and thou and our children 9 I wil be suretie for him of mine hand shalt thou require him * If I bring hym not to thee and set him before thee then let me beare the blame for euer 10 For except we had made this tarying doutles by this we had returned the secoÌde time 11 Then their father Israél said vnto them If it must nedes be so nowe do thus take of the best frutes of the land in your vessels bring the man a present a litle rosen and a litle honie spices and ãâã nuttes and almondes 12 And take double money in your hand and the money that was broght againe in your sackes mouthes carie it againe in your hand lest it were some ouer sight 13 Take also your brother and arise and go againe to the man 14 And God almightie giue you mercie in the sight of the man that ãâã ãâã deliuer you your other brother BeÌiamin but I shal be robbed of my childe as I haue bene 15 ¶ Thus the men toke this present and toke twise so muche money in their hands with Beniamin and rose vp and went downe to Egypt and stode before Ioséph 16 And when Ioséph sawe Beniamin with theÌ he said to his stuard Bring these men home and kil meat and make readie for the men shall eat with me at noone 17 And the man did as Ioséph bad and broght the men vnto Iosephs house 18 Now when the men were broght into Iosephs house thei were afraied and said Because of the money that came in our sackes mouths at the first time are we broght that he maie pike a quarel against vs and laye some thing to our charge bring vs in bondage and our asses 19 Therefore came they to Iosephs stuard and communed with hym at the dore of the house 20 And said Oh syr * we came in dede downe hether at the first time to bye fode 21 And as we came to an ynne and opened our sackes beholde euerie mans money was in his sackes mouth euen our money in ful weight but we haue broght it againe in our hands 22 Also other money haue we broght in our handes to bye fode but we can not tel who put our money in our sackes 23 And he said Peace be vnto you feare not your God and the God of your father hath giuen you that treasure in your sackes I had your money he broght forth SimeoÌ to theÌ 24 So the man led theÌ in to Iosephs house and gaue them water to wash their fete gaue their asses prouander 25 And they made redy their present against Ioséph came at none for they heard saie that they shulde eat bread there 26 When Ioséph came home they broght the present into the house to him which was in their hands bowed downe to the grounde before him 27 And he asked them of their prosperitie said Is your father the olde maÌ of whome ye tolde me in good health is he yet aliue 28 Who answered Thy seruant our father is in good helth he is yet aliue aÌd they bowed downe and made obeisance 29 And he lifting vp his eies be helde his brother Beniamin his mothers sonne and said Is this your yonger brother of whome ye tolde me And he said God be merciful vnto thee my sonne 30 And Ioséph made haste for his affection was inflamed toward his brother and soght where to wepe aÌd entred into his chambre and wept there 31 Afterward he washed his face came out refrained him selfe said Set on meat 32 And they prepared for him by him selfe and for them by theÌ selues and for the Egyptians which did eat with him by them selues because the Egyptians might not eat bread with the Ebrewes for that was an abominacion vnto the Egyptians 33 So they sate before him the eldest according vnto his age and the yongest according vnto his youthe and the men marueiled among them selues 34 And thei toke meases from before him and sent to them but Beniamins mease was fiue times so muche as anie of theirs and thei dronke had of the best drinke with him CHAP. XLIIII 15 Ioséph accuseth his brother of theft 33 Iudáh offreth him selfe to be seruant for ãâã 1 AFterwarde he commanded his stuard saying ãâã the mens sackes with fode as muche as thei can cary and put euerie mans money in ãâã sackes mouthe 2 And put my cup I meane the siluer cup in
the garments and put vpon Aarón the tunicle and the robe of the Ephod and Ephod and the brest plate and shalt close them to hym with the broydred garde of the Ephod 6 Then thou shalt put the mitre vppon hys head thou shalt put the holy * crowne vpon the mitre 7 And thou shalt take the anointyng * oyle and shalt powre vpon his head and anoint him 8 And thou shalt bring his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And shalt gird them with girdels bothe Aarón and his sonnes and shalt put the bonets on them and the Priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuallawe thou * shalt also fil the hands of ãâã and the hands of his sonnes 10 After thou shalt present the calf before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion * Aaron and his sonnes shall put their hand vppon the head of the calf 11 So thou shalt kill the calf before the Lorde at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then thou shalt take of the blood of the calf and put it vpon the hornes of the altar with thy finger and shalt powre al the rest of the blood at the fote of the altar 13 * Also thou shalt take al the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the liuer and the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and shalt burne them vpon the altar 14 But the flesh of the calf and his sking and his douÌg shalt thou burne with fire without the hoste it is a sinne offring 15 ¶ Thou shalt also take one ram and Aarón and his sonnes shal put their hands vpon the head of the ram 16 TheÌ thou shalt kil theraÌ take his blood and sprinkle it round about vpon the altar 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces wash the inwardes of him and his legges shalt put them vpon the pieces thereof vpon his head 18 So thou shalt burne the whole ram vpó the altar for it is a burnt offring vnto the Lord for a swete sauo ur it is an offring made by sire vnto the Lord. 19 ¶ And thou shalt take the other ram and Aarón and his sonnes shall put their hands vpon the head of the ram 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram and take of his blood and put it vpon the lap of Aarons ãâã and vpoÌ the lap of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thumbe of their right hand and vpon the great toe of their right fote and shalt sprinkle the blood vpon the altar round about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the altar and of the anointing oyle shalt sprinkle it vpon Aaron and vpon his garments and vpon his sonnes and vpon the garments of his sonnes with him so he shal be halowed aÌd his clothes his sonnes and the garments of his sonnes with hym 22 Also thou shalt take of the rams the fat and the rópe euen the fat that couereth the inwardes the kal of the liuer the two kidneis the fat that is vpon theÌ and the right shulder for it is the ram of consecration ãâã 23 And one loaf of bread and one cake of bread teÌpered with oyle one wafer out of the basket of the vnleauened bread that is before the Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all this in the hands of Aaron and in the hand of his sonnes and shalt shake them to and fro before the Lord 25 Againe thou shalt receiue them of their hands and burne theÌ vpon the altar besides the burnt offring for a swete sauour before the Lord for this is an offring made by fire vnto the Lord. 26 Likewise thou shalt take the brest of the raÌ of the consecracion whiche is for Aarón shalt shake it to h and fro before the Lorde and it shal be thy parte 27 And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the shaken offrings the shulder of the heaue offrings which was shaken to and fro whiche was hcaued vp of the ram of the consecracion which was for Aarón and whiche was for his sonnes 28 And Aarón and his sonnes shal haue it by a statute for euer of the children of Israél for it is an heaue offring and it shal be an heaue offringe of the children of Israél of their peace offrings euen their heaue offryng to the Lord. 29 ¶ And the holy garments which appertey ne to Aarón shal be his sonnes after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrat therein 30 That sonne that shal be Priest in his stede shal put them on seuen dayes when he cometh into the Tabernacle of the Cógregacion to minister in the holy place 31 ¶ So thou shalt take the ram of the consecracion and sethe his flesh in the holy place 32 * And Aarón and his sonnes shal eat the flesh of the ram and the bread that is in ãâã basket at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 33 So they shal eat these things whereby their atonement was made to consecrat theÌ and to sanctifie theÌ but a stranger shal not eate thereof because they are holy things 34 Now if ought of the flesh of the coÌsecratioÌ or of the bread remaine vnto the morning then thou shalt burne the rest with fire it shal not be eateÌ because it is an holy thing 35 Therefore shalt thou do thus vnto Aarón and vnto his sonnes according to all things which I haue commanded thee seuen daies shalt thou consecrat them 36 And shalt offer euerie day a calf or a sinne offring for reconciliation and thou shalt clense the altar when thou hast offred vpon it for reconciliation and shalt anoint it to sanctifie it 37 Seuen daies shalt thou clense the altar and sanctifie it so the altar shal be moste holy whatsoeuer toucheth the altar shal be holy 38 ¶ * Now this is that which thou shalt present vpon the altar euen two lambes of one yere olde day by day continually 39 The one lambe thou shalt preseÌt in the mor ning and the other lambe thou shalt present at euen 40 And with the one lambe a tenth parte of fine floure mingled with the fourte parte of an Hin of beaten oile and the fourte parte of an Hin of wine for a drinke offring 41 And the other lambe thou shalt present at euen thou shalt do thereto according to the offring of the morning aÌd according to the drinke offring thereof to be a burnt offring for a swete sauoure vnto the Lord. 42 This shal be a continual burnt offring in your generations at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord where I wil make appointment with you to speake there vnto thee 43 There I wil appoint with the children of Israél and the place shal be ãâã by my glorie 44 And I wil sanctifie the
had commanded Mosés 20 ¶ And he toke and put the Testimonie in the Arke and put the barres in the rings of the Arke and set the Merciseat on hie vpon the Arke 21 He broght also the Arke into the Tabernacle and hanged vp the * coueryng vaile and couered the Arke of the Testimonie as the Lord had commanded Mosés 22 ¶ Furthermore he put the Table in the Tanacle of the Congregacion in the Northside of the Tabernacle without the vaile 23 And set the bread in ordre before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Mosés 24 ¶ Also he put the Candelsticke in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion ouer against the Table towarde the Southside of the Tabernacle 25 And he lighted the lampes before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses 26 ¶ Moreouer he set the golden Altar in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the vaile 27 And burnt swete incense thereon as the Lord had commanded Mosés 28 ¶ Also he hanged vp the vaile at the dore of the Tabernacle 29 After he set the burnt offryng Altar without the dore of the Tabernacle called the Tabernacle of the Congregacion offred the burnt offring and the sacrifice thereon as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 ¶ Likewise he set theÌ Lauer betwene the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the Altar and powred water therein to wash with 31 So Mosés and Aarôn and his sonnes washed their hands and their fete thereat 32 When thei went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and when they approched to the Altar they washed as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 33 Finally he reared vp the court round about the Tabernacle and the Altar and haÌged vp the vaile at the court gate so Mosés finished the worke 34 ¶ * Then the cloude couered the Taberna cle of the Congregacion and the glorie of the Lord filled the Tabernacle 35 So Mosés colde not entre into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion because the cloude abode thereon and the glorie of the Lord filled the Tabernacle 36 Now when the cloude ascended vp frome the Tabernacle the children of Israél went forwarde in all their iourneis 37 But if the cloude ascended not then they iourneied not til the day that it ascended 38 For the cloude of the Lorde was vpoÌ the Tabernacle by day fire was in it by night in the sight of al the house of Israél through out all their iorneies THE THIRD BOKE OF Mosés called Leuiticus THE ARGVMENT AS God daily by moste singular benefites declared him selfe to be min deful of his Church so he wolde not that they shulde haue anie occasion to trust ether in them selues or to depend vpon others for lacke of temporal things or ought that belonged to his diuine seruice and religion Therefore he ordeined diuers kindes of oblations and sacrifices to assure them of forgiuenes of their offenses if they offred them in true faith and obedience Also he appointed their Priests and Leuites their apparel offices conuersation and portion he shewed ãâã ãâã ãâã shulde obserue in what times Moreouer he declared by these sacrifices aÌd ceremonies that the ãâã of sinne is death that without the blood of Christ the innocent LaÌbe there can be no forgiuenes of sinnes And because they shulde giue no place to their owne inuentions which thing God moste detesteth as appeareth by the terrible exaÌple of Nadáb AbihuÌ he prescribed euen to the least things what they shulde do as what beastes they shulde offre eat what diseases were contagious and to be auoyded what ordre they shulde take foral maner of ãâã and pollution whose companie they shulde ãâã what mariages were ãâã and what ãâã lawes were profitable whiche things declared he promised fauour and blessing to them that kept his Lawes and threatened his curse to them that ãâã them CHAP. I. 2 Of burnt offrings for particular persons ãâã 10. 14 The maner to offre burnt offringes aswell of bullokes as of shepe and birdes 1 NOw the Lord called Mosés spake vnto him out of the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacioÌ saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél thou shalt say vnto theÌ If anie of you offer a sacrifice vnto the Lorde ye shall offer you sacrifice of cattel as of beues and of the shepe 3 * If his sacrifice be a burnt offring of the herde he shal offer a male without blemish presenting him of his owne voluntary wil at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion before the Lord. 4 And he shal put his hand vpon the head of the burnt offring and it shal be accepted to the Lord to be his atonement 5 And he shall kill the bullocke before the Lord the Priestes Aarons sonnes shal offer the blood and shall sprinkle it round about vpoÌ the altar that is by the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 6 Then shall he fley the burnt ãâã and cut it in pieces 7 So the sonnes of Aarón the Priest shall put fire vpoÌ the altar and lay the wood in ordre vpon the fire 8 Then the Priestes Aarons sonnes shal lay the partes in ordre the head the kall vpoÌ the wood that is in the fire which is vpoÌ the altar 9 But the in wardes thereof the legs therof he shal wash in water the Priest shal burne all on the altar for it is a burnt offryng an oblation made by fire a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 ¶ And if his sacrifice for the burnt offriÌg be as of the flockes as of the shepe or of the goates he shal offer a male without blemish 11 And he shal kil it on the Northside of the altar before the Lord and the Priestes Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood thereof round about vpon the Altar 12 And he shall cut it in pieces separatyng his head and his kall and the Priest shall lay them in ordre vpon the wood that lieth in the fire which is on the altar 13 But he shal wash the in wardes and the legs with water the Priest shal offer the whole and burne it vpon the altar for it is a burnt offring an oblation made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 14 ¶ And if his sacrifice be a burnt offring to the Lord of the foules theÌ he shal offer his sa crifice of the turtle doues or of the yong pigeons 15 And the Priest shal bring it vnto the altar wring the necke of it a sunder and burne it on the altar and the blood there of shal be shed vpon the side of the altar 16 And he shall plucke out his mawe with his fethers and cast them beside the altar on the East part in the place of the ashes 17 And he shall cleaue it with his wings but not deuide it a sundre the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar
his ãâã browes euen all his heere shal he shawe and shal wash his clothes and shal wash his flesh in water so he shal be cleane 10 Then in the eight day he shal take two he lambes without blemish and an ewe lambe of an yere olde without blemish and thre tenth deales of fine floure for a meat offring mingled with oyle and a pinte of oyle 11 And the Priest that maketh him cleane shal bring the man which is to be made cleane aÌd those things before the Lord at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then the Priest shal take one lambe and offer him for a trespasse offring and the pinte of oyle and * shake them to and fro before the Lord. 13 And he shal kil the lambe in the place where the sinne offring and the burnt offring are slaine euen in the holy place for as the * offring is the Priests so is the trespasse offring for it is moste holy 14 So the Priest shal take of the blood of the trespasse offring and put it vpon the lap of the right eare of him that shal be clensed and vpon the thumbe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his right fote 15 The Priest shal also take of the pinte of oyle and powre it into the palme of his left hand 16 And the Priest shal dip his right finger in the oyle that is in his left hand and sprinkle of the oyle with his finger seueÌ times before the Lord. 17 And of the rest of the oyle that is in his haÌd shal the Priest put vpon the lap of the right eare of him that is to be clensed and vpon the thumbe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his right fote where the blood of the tres pas offring was put 18 But the remnant of the oyle that is in the Priestes hand he shal powre vpon the head of him that is to be clensed so the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord. 19 And the Priest shal offer the sin offring and make an at onement for him that is to be clen sed of his vnclennes then after shall he kil the burnt offring 20 So the Priestshal offer the burnt offring and the meat offring vpó the altar and the Priest shal make an atonement for him so he shal be cleane 21 ¶ But if he be poore and notable then he shal bring one lambe for a trespas offring to be shaken ãâã his reconciliation ag tenth deale of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring with a pinte of oyle 22 Also two turtle doues or two yong pigeons as he is able whereof the one shal be a sin offring and the other a burnt offring 23 And he shal bring them the eight day for his clensing vnto the Priest at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord. 24 Then the Priest shal take the lambe of the trespas offring and the pinte of ãâã and the Priest shal shake them to and fro before the Lord. 25 And he shal kil the lambe of the trespas offring and the Priest shal take of the blood of the trespas offring and put it vpon the lap of his right eare that is to be clensed and vpon the thumbe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his right fote 26 Also the Priest shal powre of the oyle into the palme of his owne left hand 27 So the Priest shal with his right finger sprin kle of the oyle that is in his left hand seuen times before the Lord. 28 Then the Priest shal put of the oyle that is in his hand vpon the lap of the right eare of him that is to be clensed and vpon the thum be of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his right fote vpoÌ the place of the blood of the trespas offring 29 But the rest of the oyle that is in the Priests hand he shal put vpon the head of him that is to be clensed to make an atonement for him before the Lord. 30 Also he shal present one of the turtle doues or of the yong pigeons as he is able 31 Suche I say as he is able the one for a sin offring and the other for a burnt offring with the meat offring so the Priest shal make an atonement for him that is to be clensed before the Lord. 32 This is the lawe of hym whiche hathe the plague of leprosie who is not able in hys clensing to offre the whole 33 ¶ The Lorde also spake vnto Mosés and to Aarôn saying 34 When ye be come vnto the land of Canáan which I giue you in possession if I send the plague of leprosie in an house of the land of your possession 35 Then he that oweth the house shall come land tel the Priest saying Me thinke there is like a plague of leprosie in the house 36 Then the Priest shall commande them to empty the house before the Priest go into it to se the plague that all that is in the house be not made vncleane then shal the Priest go in to se the house 37 And he shall marke the plague and if the plague be in the walles of the house that there be depe spots grenish orreddishe which seme to belower then the wall 38 Then the Priest shall go out of the house to the dore of the house and shal cause to shut vp the house seuen daies 39 So the Priest shall come againe the seuenth day and if he se that the plague be increased in the walles of the house 40 Then the Priest shall commande them to take away the ãâã wherein the plague is and they shall cast them into a foule place without the citie 41 Also he shall cause to scrape the house within round about powre the dust that they haue pared of without the citie in an vncleane place 42 And they shal take other stones put theÌ in the places of those stones and shall take other mortar to plaister the house with 43 But if the plague come againe and breake out in the house after that he hathe taken away the stones and after that he hath scraped and plaistred the house 44 Then the Priest shall come and see and if the plague growe in the house it is a freating leprosie in the house it is therefore vncleane 45 And he shall breake downe the house with the stones of it and the timber there of and all the mortar of the house and he shall carie them out of the citie vnto an vncleane place 46 More ouer he that goeth into the house all the while that it is shut vp he shal be vncleane vntil the euen 47 He also that slepeth in the house shal wash his clothes he likewise that eateth in the house shal wash his clothes 48 But if the Priest
The purging of the San ctuarie 17 The cleÌsing of the Tabernacle 21 The Priest confesseth the sinnes of the people 29 The feast of clensing sinnes 1 FVrthermore the Lord spake vnto Mosés * after the death of ãâã two sonnes of Aarón when they came to offer before the Lord and dyed 2 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Speake vnto Aarón thy brother * that he come not at al times in to the Holy place within the vaile before the Merciseat whiche is vppon the Arke that he dye not for I will appeare in the cloude vpon the Merciseat 3 After this sort shall Aarôn come into the Holy place euen with a yong bullocke for a sinne offring aram for a burnt offryng 4 He shall put on the holy linen coat and shal haue linen breches vpon his flesh shal be girded with a linen girdel and shal couer his head with a linen mitre these are the holy garments therefore shal he wash his flesh in water when he doeth put them on 5 And he shall take of the Congregacion of the children of Israél two he goates for a sinne offring and a ram for a burnt offrying 6 Then Aarón shal offer the bullocke for hys sinne offryng * and make an atonement for him selfe and for his house 7 And he shal take the two he goates present theÌ before the Lord at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 8 Then Aarón shall cast lots ouer the two he goates one lot for the Lorde and the other for the Scape goat 9 And Aarón shal offer the goat vpon which the Lords lot shall fall and make him a sinne offring 10 But the goat on which the lot shal fal to be the Scape goat shal be preseÌted aliue before the Lord to make reconciliacion by hym and to let him go as a Scape goat into the wildernes 11 Thus Aarôn shal offer the bullocke for his sinne offring and make a reconciliacion for him selfe and for his house and shal kil the bullocke for his sinne offring 12 And he shal take a censer ful of burning coles from of the Altar before the Lord his handefull of swete in cens beaten small and bring it within the vaile 13 And shal put the in cens vpoÌ the fire before the Lord that the cloude of the in cens may couer the Merciseat that is vpon the Testimonie so he shal not dye 14 And he shal * take of the blood of the bullocke * sprinkle it with his finger vpoÌ the Merciseat Eastward and before the Merci seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with hys finger seuen times 15 ¶ Then shall he kill the goat that is the peoples sinne offryng and bryng his blood within the vaile and do with that blood as he did with the blood of the bullocke and sprinkle it vpon the Merciseat and before the Merciseat 16 So he shall purge the Holy place from the vnclennes of the children of Israél from their trespasses of all their sinnes so shall he do also for the Tabernacle of the Congrega cion placed with them in the middes of their vnclennes 17 * And there shal be no man in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion when he goeth in to make an atonemeÌt in the Holy place vntil he come out and haue made an atonemeÌt for him selfe and for his housholde and for all the Congregacion of Israél 18 After he shal go out vnto the Altar that is before the Lorde and make a reconciliacion vpon it and shall take of the blood of the bullocke and of the blood of the goat and put it vpoÌ the hornes of the Altar round about 19 So shal he sprinkle of the blood vpoÌ it with his finger ãâã times and clense it and halo we it from the vnclennes of the children of Israél 20 ¶ When he hathe made an end of purgyng the Holyplace and the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the altar then he shall bring the liue goat 21 And Aarón shal put bothe his hands vpon the head of the liue goat and confesse ouer him all the iniquities of the children of Israél and al their trespasses in all their sinnes putting them vpon the head of the goat and shal send him away by the hand of a man appointed into the wildernes 22 So the goat shal beare vpon him all their iniquities into the laÌd that is not in habited he shal let the goat go into the wildernes 23 After Aarón shal come into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and put of the linen clothes which he put on when he went into the Holy place and leaue them there 24 He shal wash also his flesh with water in the Holy place and put on his owne raiment and come out and make his burnt offring and the burnt offring of the people and make an atonement for him self and for the people 25 Also the fat of the sinne offring shal he bur ne vpon the Altar 26 And he that caryed forthe the goat called the Scape goat shal wash his clothes and wash his flesh in water and after that shal co me into the hoste 27 Also the bullocke for the sinne offring and the goat for the ãâã offring whose blood was broght to make a reconciliacion in the Holy place shal one * cary out without the hoste to be burnt in the fire with their skins and with their flesh and with their doung 28 And he that burneth them shal ãâã his clo thes and wash his flesh in water and afterwarde come into the hoste 29 ¶ So this shal be an ordinance for euer vnto you the tenth day of the seuenth moneth ye shal humble your soules and do no wor ke at all whether it be one of the same countrey or a stranger that soiourneth among you 30 For that * day shal the Priest make an atonement for you to clense you ye shal be clea ne from all your sinnes before the Lord. 31 This shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto you and ye shal humble your soules by an ordinance for euer 32 And the Priest whome he shal anoint and whome he shal consecrate to minister in his fathers stede shal make the atonement and shal put on the linen clothes and holy vestments 33 And shal purge the holy Sanctuarie and the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and shall clense the Altar and make an atonement for the Priests and for all the people of the Congregacion 34 And this shal be an euerlasting ordinance vnto you to make an atonement for the chil dré of ãâã for all their sonnes * once a yere and as the Lord commanded Mosés he did CHAP. XVII 4 All sacrifices ãâã be broght to the dore of the Tabernacle 7 To deuils may they not offer 10 They not eat blood 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto
not 5 Then wil I set my face against that man and against his familie and wil cut him of and all that go a whoring after him to coÌ mit whoredome with Mólech from amoÌg their people 6 ¶ If anie turne after suche as worke with spirits after so the saiers to go a whoring after them then wil I set my face against that persone and wil cut him of from among his people 7 ¶ Sanctifie your selues therefore * and be holy for I am the Lord your God 8 Kepe ye therefore mine ordinaÌces do theÌ I am the Lord which doeth saÌctifie you 9 ¶ * If there be anie that curseth his father or his mother he shal dye the death seing he hathe cursed his father his mother his blood shal be vpon him 10 ¶ * And the maÌ that coÌmitteth adulterie with another mans wife because he hathe commited adulterie with his neighbours wife the adulterer the adulteres shal dye the death 11 And the man that lieth with his fathers wife because he hathe vncouered his fathers * shame theishal bothe dye their blood shal be vpon them 12 Also the man that lieth with his daughter in lawe they bothe shal dye the death they haue wroght abominacion their blood shal be vpon them 13 * The man also that lieth with the male as one lieth with a woman they haue bothe committed abomin a cioÌ they shal dye the death their blood shal be vpon them 14 Likewise he that taketh a wife her mother committeth wickednes thei shal ãâã ne him and them with fire that there be no wickednes among you 15 * Also the maÌ that lieth with a beast shal dye the death and ye shal slay the beast 16 And if a woman come to anie beast and lie there with then thou shalt kil the woman and the beast they shal dye the death their blood shal be vpon them 17 Also the man that taketh his sister his fathers daughter or his mothers daughter and seeth her shame she seeth his shame it is vilennie therefore they shal be cut of in the sight of their people because he hathe vncouered his sisters shame he shal beare his iniquitie 18 * The man also that lieth with a woman hauing her disease vncouereth her sha me and openeth her fountaine she opeÌ the fountaine of her blood thei shal be eueÌ bothe cut of from among their people 19 Moreouer thou shalt not vncouer the sha me of thy mothers sister * nor of thy fathers sister because he hathe vncouered his kin they shal beare their iniquitie 20 Likewise the man that lieth with his fathers brothers wife and vncouereth his vncles shame they shal beare their iniquitie and shal dye childles 21 So the man that taketh his brothers wife coÌmitteth fil thines because he hathe vncouered his brothers shame they shal be childles 22 ¶ Ye shal kepe therefore all mine * ordinances and all my iudgemeÌts and do theÌ that the land whither I bring you to dwel therein * spue you not out 23 Wherefore ye shal not walke in the maners of this nacion which I cast out befo re you for they haue committed all these things * therefore I ab horred them 24 But I haue said vnto you ye shal inherit their land and I wil giue it vnto you to pos sesse it euen a laÌd that floweth with milke and honie I am the Lord your God which haue separated you from other people 25 * Therefore shal ye put difference betwene cleane beastes vncleane and betwe ne vncleane foules and cleane nether shal ãâã defile your selues with beastes and fou les nor with anie creping thing that the grounde bringeth for the which I haue separated from you as vncleane 26 Therefore shal ye be * holie vnto me for I the Lord am holie I haue separated you froÌ other people that ye shulde be mine 27 ¶ * And if a man or woman haue a spirit of diuinacion or sothe saying in them they shal dye the death they shal stone them to death their blood shal be vpon them CHAP. XXI 2 For whome the Priests may lameÌt 6 How pure the Priest ought to be bothe in them selues and in their familie 1 ANd the Lord said vnto Mosés Speake vnto the Priestes the sonnes of Aarón and say vnto them Let none be defiled by the dead among his people 2 But by his kin semaÌ that is nere vnto him to wit by his mother or by his father or by his soÌne or by his daughter or by his brother 3 Or by his sister a maid that is nere vnto him which hathe not had a housband for her he may lament 4 He shal not lament for the prince amoÌg his people to pollute himselfe 5 Thei shal not make * balde partes vpon their head nor shaue of the lockes of their beard nor make anie cuttigs iÌ their flesh 6 They shal be holy vnto their God and not pollute the Name of their God for the sacrifices of the Lord made by fire and the bread of their God thei do offer therefore they shal be holy 7 Thei shal not take to wife an whore or one polluted nether shal thei marie a wo man diuorced from her housbád for suche one is holy vnto his God 8 Thou shalt sanctifie him therefore for he offreth the bread of thy God he shal be holy vnto thee for I the Lord which sanctifie you am holy 9 ¶ If a Priests daughter fall to playe the whore she polluteth her father therefore shal she be burnt with fire 10 ¶ Also the hie Priest among his brethren vpon whose head the anointingoyle was powred and hathe consecrated his hand to put on the garmeÌts shal not vncouer his head nor rent his clothes 11 Nether shal he go to anie dead body nor make him selfe vncleane by his father or by his mother 12 Nether shal he go out of the Sanctuarie nor pollute the holyplace of his god for the crowne of the anointing oyle of his God is vpon him I am the Lord. 13 Also he shall take a maid vnto his wife 14 But a widowe or a diuorced woman or a polluted or an harlot these shall he not mary but shall take a mayde of his owne people to wife 15 Nether shal he defile his sede amonge his people for I am the Lord whiche sanctifie him 16 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 17 Speake vnto Aarón and say Whosoeuer of thy sede in their generacioÌs hath anie blemishes shall not preace to offer the breade of his God 18 For whosoeuer hathe anie blemish shall not come nere as a man blinde or lame or that hathe a flat nose or that hath any misshapen membre 19 Or a man that
the Congregacion shal Aarôn dresse them bothe eueÌ and morning before the Lord alwaies this shal be a law for euer through your generacions 4 He shal dresse the lampes vppon the* pure Candelsticke before the Lord perpetually 5 ¶ Also thou shalt take fine floure and bake tweleue* cackes thereof two tenth deales shal be in one cake 6 And thou shalt set theÌ in two rowes six in a rowe vpoÌ the pure table before the Lord. 7 Thou shalt also put pure in cense vpon the rowes that in stede of the breade it may be for a remembraÌce and an offring made by fire to the Lord. 8 Euerie Sabbath he shall put them in rowes before the Lord euermore receauing theÌ of the children of Israél for an euerlasting couenant 9 * And the bread shal be AaroÌs and his sonnes and thei shal eat it in the holy place for it is most holy vnto him of the offrings of the Lord made by fire by a perpetual ordinance 10 ¶ And there went out among the children of Israél the sonne of an Israelitish woman whose father was an Egyptian this sonne of the Israelitish womaÌ amaÌ of Israél stroue together in the hoste 11 So the Israelitish womaÌs sonne blasphemed the Name of the Lord and cursed they broght him vnto Mosés his mothers name also was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan. 12 And they* put him in warde till he tolde them the minde of the Lord. 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 14 Bring the blasphemer with out the hoste and let all that heard him * put their haÌds vpon his head and let al the CongregacioÌ stone him 15 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél saying Whosoeuer curseth his God shal beare his sinne 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord shal be put to death all the Congregacion shallstone him to death as well the straÌger as he that is borne in the land wheÌ he blasphemeth the Name of the Lord let him be slaine 17 ¶ * He also that killeth anie man he shal be put to death 18 And he that killeth a beast he shal restore it beast for beast 19 Also if a man cause anie blemish in hys neighbour as he hathe done so shall it be done to him 20 * Breache for breache eie for eie to the for to the such a blemish as he hath made in anie suche shal be repaied to him 21 And he that killeth a beast shal restore it but he that killeth a man shal be slaine 22 Ye shal haue* one la we it shal be aswel for the stranger as for one borne in the countrey for I am the Lord your God 23 ¶ Then Mosés tolde the childreÌ of Israél and they broght the blasphemer out of the hoste and stond him with stones so the children of Israél did as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. XXV 2 The Sabbath of the seuenth yere 8 The Iubile in the fiftieth yere 14 Not to oppresse their brethren 23 The sale and redeming of lands houses and persones 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in mouÌt Sin ai saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye shall come into the land which I giue you the* land shall kepe Sabbath vnto the Lord. 3 Six yeres thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeres thou shalt cut thy vineyarde and gather the frute thereof 4 But the seuenth yere shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto the land it shal be the Lords Sab bath thou shalt nether sowe thy field nor cutthy vineyarde 5 That which groweth of it owne accorde of thy haruest thou shalt not reape nether gather the grapes that thou haste lefte vnlaboured for it shal be a yere of reste vnto the land 6 And the rest of the land shal be meate for you euen for thee and for thy seruant for thy maid for thy hyred seruaÌt for the stranger that soiourneth with thee 7 And for thy cattel and for the beastes that are in thy land shall all the increase therof be meat 8 ¶ Also thou shalt nomber seuen Sabbaths of yeres vnto thee euen seuen times seueÌ yere the space of the seuen Sabbaths of yeres wil be vnto the nine fourty yere 9 Then thou shalt cause to blowe the trumpet of the Iubile in the tenth day of the seuenth moneth euen in the day of the recoÌ ciliacion shal ye make the trumpet blowe throughout all your land 10 And ye shall halowe that yere euen the fiftieth yere and proclaime libertie in the land to all the inhabitants there of it shal be the Iubile vnto you and ye shal returne euerie man vnto his possession and euerie man shal returne vnto his familie 11 This fiftieth yere shal be a yere of Iubile vnto you ye shall not sowe nether reape that which groweth of it self nether gather the grapes therof that are left vnlaboured 12 For it is the Iubile it shall be holy vnto you ye shal eat of the increase thereof out of the field 13 In the yere of this Iubile ye shall returne euerie man vnto his possession 14 And when thou sellest ought to thy neigh bour or byest at thy neighbours hande ye shal not oppresse one another 15 But according to the noÌber of yeres after the Iubile thou shalt bye of thy neighbour also according to the noÌber of the yeres of the reuenues he shal sel vnto thee 16 According to the multitude of yeres thou shalt encrease the price therof and accordynge to the fewnes of yeres thou shalt abate the price of it for the nomber of frutes doeth he sel vnto thee 17 Oppresse not ye therefore anie man hys neighbour but thou shalt feare thy God for I am the Lord your God 18 ¶ Wherefore ye shal obey mine ordinaÌces and kepe my Lawes and do them and ye shalwel in the land in saftie 19 And the land shal giue her frute ye shall eat your fil and dwel therein ãâã 20 And if ye shal say What shal we eat the seueÌth yere for we shal not sowe nor gather-in our increase 21 I wil send my blessings vppon you in the sixt yere and it shal bring forthe frute for thre yeres 22 And ye shalsowe the eight yere and eate of the old frute vntil the ninth yere vntil the frute therof come ye shal eat the olde 23 ¶ Also the laÌd shal not be sold to be cut of froÌ the familie for the land is mine ye be but strangers and soiourners with me 24 Therfore in al the land of your possession ye shal grante a redempcioÌ for the land 25 ¶ If thy brother be impouerished and sel his possession theÌ his redemer shall come euen his nere kinsman and bye out
the dedicacion of the Altar by the princes of Israél when it was anointed twelue chargers of siluer twelue siluer boules twelue incens cups of golde 85 Euerie charger conteining an hundreth and thirtie shekels of siluer and euerie bou le seuentie all the siluer vessel coÌteined two thousand and foure huÌdreth shekels after the ãâã of the Sanctuarie 86 Twelue incens cups of golde ful of incens conteining ten shekels euerie cup after the shekel of the Sanctuarie all the golde of the incens cup was an hundreth and twentie shekels 87 All the bullockes for the burnt offring were twelue bullockes the rams twelue the lambes of a yere olde twelue with their meat offrings and twelue he goats for a sinne offring 88 And all the bullockes for the peace offrings were foure and twentie bullockes the rams sixtie the he goats sixtie the lambes of a yere olde sixtie this was the dedicacion of the Altar after that it was anointed 89 And when Mosés went into the Taberna cle of the Congregacion to speake with God he heard the voyce of one speaking vnto him froÌ the Merciseat that was vpon the Arke of the Testimonie betwene the two Cherubims and he spake to him CHAP. VIII 2 The ordre of the lampes 6 The purifying and offring of the Leuites 24 The age of the Leuites when thei are receiued to seruice and when thei are dimissed 1 ANd the LORD spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto Aarôn and say vnto him When thou lightest the lampes the seuen lampes shal giue light towarde the forefront of the Candelsticke 3 And Aarón did so lighting the lampes there of toward the forefront of the Candelsticke as the Lord had commanded Mosés 4 And this was the worke of the Candelsticke euen of golde beaten out with the hammer bothe the shaft and the floures thereof * was beaten out with the hammer according to the paterne which the Lord had she wed Mosés so made he the Candelsticke 5 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Take the Leuites from among the children of Israél and purifie them 7 And thus shalt thou do vnto them when thou purifiest them Sprinkle water of puri fication vpon them and let them shaue all their flesh and wash their clothes so thei shal be cleane 8 Then thei shal take a yong bullocke with his meat offring of fine floure mingled with oyle and another yong bullocke shalt thou take for a sinne offring 9 Then thou shalt bring the Leuite sbefore the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and assemble all the Congregacion of the children of Israél 10 Thou shalt bring the Leuites also before the Lord and the children of Israél shal put their hands vpon the Leuites 11 And Aarón shal offer the Leuites before the Lord as a shake offring of the children of Israél that thei may execute the seruice of the Lord. 12 And the Leuites shal put their hands vpon the heades of the bullockes and make thou the one a sinne offring aÌd the other a burnt offring vnto the Lord that thou maiest make an atonement for the Leuites 13 And thou shalt set the Leuites before Aarón and before his sonnes and offer them as a shake offring to the Lord. 14 Thus thou shalt separate the Leuites from amoÌg the children of Israél and the Leuites shal be * mine 15 And afterward shal the Leuites go in to serue in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and thou shalt purifie them and offer them as a shake offring 16 For thei are frely giuen * vnto me from among the children of Israél for suche as opeÌ anie wombe for all the firstborne of the children of Israél haue I taken theÌ vnto me 17 * For all the firstborne of the children of Israél are mine bothe of man and of beast since the day that I smote euerie firstborne in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for my self 18 And I haue taken the Leuites for all thefirst borne of the children of Israél 19 And haue giuen the Leuites as a gift vnto Aarón and to his sonnes from among the children of Israél to do the seruice of the children of Israél in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and to make an atonement for the children of Israél that there be no plague among the children of Israél when the children of Israél come nere vnto the Sanctuarie 20 ¶ Then Mosés and AaroÌn and all the Congregacion of the children of Israél did with the Leuites according vnto all that the Lord had commanded Mosés concerning the Leuites so did the children of Israél vnto them 21 So the Leuites were purified and washed their clothes Aarón offred theÌ as a shake offring before the Lord and Aarôn made an atonement for them to purifie them 22 And after that went the Leuites in to do their seruice in the Tabernacle of the CoÌgre gacion before Aarón before his sonnes as the Lord had commanded Mosés concer ning the Leuites so they did vnto them 23 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 24 This also belongeth to the Leuites from fiue and twentie yere olde and vpwarde they shall go in to execute their office in the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 25 And after the age of fiftie yere they shall cease from executyng the office and shall serue no more 26 But they shal minister with their brethren in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to kepe things commited to their charge but they shall do no seruice thus shalt thou do vnto the Leuites touching their charges CHAP. IX 2 The Passeouer is commended againe 13 The punishmeÌt of him that kepeth not the Passeouer 15 The cloude coÌducteth the Israelites through the wildernes 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés in the wildernes of Sinái in the first moneth of the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 The children of Israél shall also celebrate the * Passeouer at the time appointed therunto 3 In the fourtenth day of this moneth at * euen ye shalkepe it in his due season accordyng to all the ordinances of it and accordyng to all the ceremonies thereof shall ye kepe it 4 Then Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél to celebrate the Passeouer 5 And they kept the Passeouer in the fourtenth day of the first moneth at euen in the wildernes of Sinái according to all that the Lord had commanded Mosés so did the chil dren of Israél 6 ¶ And certeine men were defiled by a dead maÌ that they might not kepe the Passeouer the same day and they came before Mosés and before Aarôn the same day 7 And those men said vnto him We are defiled by a dead man wherefore are we kept backe that we may not offer an offring vnto the Lorde in the time thereunto appointed among the children of Israél 8 Then Mosés
abominacions of those nacions 10 Let none be founde amonge you that maketh his sonne or his daughter to go throu ghe the fire or that vseth witchcraft or a regarder of times or a marker of the flying of foules or a sorcerer 11 Or * a charmer or that counselleth wyth spirits or a so the sayer or that * asketh coun sell at the dead 12 For all that do suche thyngs are abominacion vnto the Lorde and because of these abominacions the Lord thy God doeth caste them out before thee 13 Thou shalt be vpryght therefore with the Lord thy God 14 For these nacions whiche thou shalt possesse hearken vnto those that regarde the tymês and vnto sorcerers as for thee the Lord thy God hathe not suffered thee so 15 ¶ * The Lord thy God wil raise vp vnto thee a Prophet like vnto me froÌ amoÌg you eueÌ of thy brethren vnto him ye shall hearken 16 According to all that thou desiredst of the Lorde thy God in Horéb in the day of the assemblie when thou saidest * Let me heare the voyce of my Lord God no more nor se this great fire anie more that I dye not 17 And the Lord said vnto me They haue wel spoken 18 * I wil raise theÌ vp a Prophet from among their brethren like vnto thee will put my wordes in his mouth he shall speake vnto them all that I shal commande him 19 And whosoeuer will not hearken vnto my wordes which he shall speake in my Name I wil require it of him 20 But the prophet that shal presume to spake a worde in my Name whiche I haue not commanded him to speake or that spaketh in the name of other gods euen the same prophet shaldye 21 And if thou thinke in thine heart How shall we knowe the worde which the Lord hathe not spoken 22 When a prophet speaketh in the Name of the Lord if the thing follow not nor come to passe that is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe not spoken but the prophet hathe spoken it presumpteously thou shalt not therefore be afrayed of him CHAP. XIX 2 The franchised townes 14 Not to remoue thy Neighbours ãâã 16 The punishment of him that heareth false witnes 1 WHen the Lorde thy God * shall roote out the nacions whose land the Lorde thy GOD giueth thee and thou shalt posselfe them and dwel in their cities in their houses 2 * Thou shalt separate thre cities for thee in the middes of thy land which the Lord thy God giueth thee to possesse it 3 Thou shalt prepare thee the waie deuide the coastes of the land whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee to inherit into thre partes that euerie manslayer may fleeth ether 4 ¶ This also is the cause wherefore the ãâã shall flee thether and liue who so killeth his neighbour ignorantly and hated him not in time passed 5 As he that goeth vnto the wood with hys neighbour to hewe wood his hand striketh with the axe to cut downe the tre if the head slip from the helue and hitte his neighbour that he dyeth the same ãâã flee vnto one of the cities and liue 6 Lest the* auenger of the blood followe after the manslaier while his heart is chafed and ouertake hym because the way is long and slay him althogh he be not worthi of death because he hated him not in time passed 7 Wherefore I commande thee saying Thou shalt appoint out thre cities for thee 8 And when the Lord thy God enlargeth thy coastes as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers and giueth thee al the land which he promised to giue vnto thy fathers 9 If thou kepe all these commandements to do them whiche I commande thee this day to wit that thou loue the Lord thy GOD and walke in his waies for euer * theÌ shalt thou adde thre cities mo for thee besides those thre 10 That innocent blood be not shed within thy land whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee to inherit lest blood be vpon thee 11 ¶ But if a man hate his neighbour and laye waite for him and rise against him and smite any man that he dye and flee vnto any of these cities 12 Then the Elders of his citie shall send and fet hym thence and deliuer hym into the hands of the auenger of the blood that he may dye 13 Thine eie shal not spare him but thou shalt put away the crye of innocent blood from Israél that it may go wel with thee 14 ¶ Thou shalt not remoue thy neighbours marke whiche they of olde time haue set in thine inheritance that thou shalt inherit in the land whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee to possesse it 15 ¶ * One witnes shal not rise again a man for any trespas or for any sinne or for any faute that he offendeth in * but at the mouth of two witnesses or at the mouthe of thre witnesses shall the matter be stablished 16 ¶ If a false witnes rise vp against a man to accuse him of trespasse 17 TheÌ bothe the men whiche striue together shall stand before the Lord euen before the Priests and the Iudges whiche shal be in those daies 18 And the Iudges shall make diligent inquisicion if the witnes be founde false and hathe giuen false witnes against his brother 19 * TheÌ shal ye do vnto him as he had thoght to do vnto his brother so thou shalt take euil away for the of the middes of thee 20 And the rest shal heare this and feare and shall hence for the commit no more any such wickednes among you 21 Therefore thine ãâã shal haue no coÌpassion but * life for life eie for eie to the for to the hand for hand fote for fote CHAP. XX. 3 The ãâã of the Priest when the Israelites go to battel 3 The exhortacion of the office shewyng who shulde go to battel 10 Peace must first be proclamed 19 The trees that beare frute must not be destroyed 1 WHen thou shalt go forthe to warre against thine enemies and shaltse horses and charets and people mo then thou be not afraied of theÌ for the Lord thy God is with thee which broght thee out of the land of Egypt 2 And when ye are come nere vnto the battel then the Priest shall come forthe to speake vnto the people 3 And shal say vnto theÌ Heare ô Israél ye are ãâã this day vnto battell against your ãâã * let not your hearts faint nether feare nor be amased nor adread of them 4 For the Lord your God goeth ãâã you to fight for you against your enemies and to saue you 5 ¶ And let the officers speake vnto the people saying What man is there that ãâã buylt a newe house and hath not dedicate ãâã let
him go and returne to his house lest he dye in the battell and an other man dedicate it 6 And what man is there that hathe planted a vineyard and hath not eaten of the ãâã let him go and returne againe vnto his house lest he dye in the battel and another eat the frute 7 And what maÌ is there that hath ãâã a wife and hathe not ãâã her let him go returne againe vnto his house lest he dye in battel and another man take her 8 And let the officers spake further vnto the people and say * Whosoeuer is afraied and faint hearted let him go and returne vnto his house lest his brethrens heart faint like his heart 9 And after that the officers haue made an end of spakiÌg vnto the people thei shal make ca ptaines of the armie to gouerne the people 10 ¶ When thou comest nere vnto a citie to fight against it * thou shalt offer it peace 11 And if it answer thee againe peaceably open vnto thee then let all the people that is founde therein be tributaries vnto ãâã and serue thee 12 ãâã if it wil make no peace with thee but make warre against thee then thou shalt be siege it 13 And the Lorde thy God shall deliuer it into thine hands and thou shal smite al the males thereof with the edge of the sworde 14 Onely the women and the children * and the cattel and all that is in the ãâã euen al the spoile thereof shalt thou take vnto thy selfe and shalt eat the spoile of thine enemies whiche the Lord thy God hath giuen thee 15 Thus shalt thou do vnto al the cities which are a great way of from thee which are not of the cities of these ãâã nacions here 16 But of the cities of this people whiche the Lord thy God shal ãâã thee to inherit thou shalt saue no persone aliue 17 But shalt vtter'y destroye them to wit the ãâã and the Amorites the Canáanites and the Perizzites the Hiuites and the ãâã sites as the Lord thy God hathe commaÌded thee 18 That they teache you not to do after all their abominacions which they haue done vnto their gods so ye shuld sinne against the Lord your God 19 ¶ WheÌ thou hast besieged a citie long time and made warre against it to take it destroye not the trees thereof by smiting an axe into them for thou maiest eat of them therefore thou shalt not cut them downe to further thee in the siege for the tre of the field is mans life 20 Onely those trees which thou knowestare not for meat those shalt thou destroye and cut downe and make sortes against the citie that maketh warre with thee vntill thou subdue it CHAP. XXI 2 Inquisition for murther 11 Of the woman taken in ãâã ãâã ãâã birth right can not be changed for affectioÌ 18 ãâã disobedient childe 23 The bodie may not hang all ãâã 1 IF one be founde slayne in the land which the Lorde thy God giueth thee to possesse it lying in the field and it is not knowen who hathe slayne him 2 Then thine Elders thy Iudges shall come forthe and measure vnto the cities that are round about him that is slayne 3 And let the ãâã of that citie which is next vnto the slayne man take out of the droue an ãâã that hathe not bene put to labour nor hathe drawen in the yoke 4 And let the Elders of that citie bring the heiser vnto a stonie vailey which is nether eared nor sowen and strike of the ãâã ãâã there in the valley 5 Also the Priests the sonnes of Leui whome the Lord thy God hathe chosen to ãâã and to ãâã in the Name of the Lord shall come forthe and by their word shall al strife and plague be ãâã 6 And all the Elders of that citie that came nere to the slayne man shall ãâã their hands ouer the heifer that is beheaded in the valley 7 And shall testifie and say Our hands haue not ãâã this blood nether haue our eies sene it 8 O Lord be merciful vnto thy people Israél whome thou hast redemed and lay no innocent blood to the charge of thy people Israél and the blood shal be forgiuen them 9 So shalt thou take away the crye of innocent blood froÌ thee when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the Lord. 10 ¶ When thou shalt go to warre against thine enemies and the Lord thy God shall deliuer them into thine hands and thou shalt take them captiues 11 And ãâã se among ãâã captiues a beautiful woman and hast a desire vnto her woldest take her to thy wife 12 Then thou shalt bring her home to thine house and she shall shaue her head pare her nailes 13 And he shall put of the garment that she was taken in and she shall remaine in thine house and bewaile her father and her mother a moneth long aÌd after that shalt thou go into her and mary her and she shal be thy wife 14 And if thou haue no fauour vnto her then thou maiest let her go whether she wil but thou shalt not sel her for money nor make marchandise of her because thou hast hum bled her 15 ¶ If a man haue two wiues one loued and another hated and they haue borne him children bothe the loued and also the hated if the first borne be the sonne of the hated 16 Then when the time commeth that he appointeth his sonnes to be heyres of that which he hathe he may not make the ãâã of the beloued first borne before the sonne of the hated which is the first borne 17 But he shal acknowledge the sonne of the hated for the first borne and giue him dou ble porcion of all that he hathe for he is the first of his strength and to him belongeth the right of the first borne 18 If anie man haue a sonne that is stubburne and disobedient which wil not hearken vnto the voyce of his father nor the voyce of his mother and they haue chastened him and he wolde not obey them 19 Then shal his father and his mother take him and bring him out vnto the Elders of his citie vnto the gate of the place where he dwelleth 20 And shal say vnto the Elders of his citie This our sonne is stub burne and disobedieÌt and he wil not obey our admonicion he is aryotour and a dronkard 21 Then all the men of his citie shal stone him with stones vnto death so thou shalt take away euil from amoÌg you that all Israél may heare it and feare 22 ¶ If a man also haue commited a trespas worthy of death and is put to death thou hangest him on a tre 23 His body shal not remaine all night vpon the tre but thou shalt bury him the same day for the*
all thine heart and with all thy soule 17 * Thou hast set vp the Lord this day to be thy God and to walke in his wayes and to kepe his ordinances and his commandements and his lawes and to hearken vnto his voyce 18 And the Lord hathe set thee vp this day to be a precious people vnto him as he hathe promised thee and that thou shuldest kepe all his commandements 19 And to make thee * high aboue all nacions which he hathe made in praise and in name and in glorie * and that thou shuldest be an holie people vnto the Lord thy God as he hathe said CHAP. XXVII 2 They are commanded to write the Law vpon stones for a remembrance 5. Also to buylde an altar 13 The cursings are giuen on mount Ebál 1 THen Mosés with the Elders of Israél commanded the people saying Kepe all the commandements which I commande you this day 2 And wheÌ ye shal passe ouer Iordén vnto the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee thou shalt setthee vp great stones plaister them with plaister 3 And shalt write vpon them all the wordes of this Lawe when thou shalt come ouer that thou maiest go into the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee a laÌd that floweth with my lke and hony as the Lord God of thy fathers hathe promised thee 4 Therefore when ye shal passe ouer Iordén ye shal set vp these stones which I commande you this day in mount Ebál thou shalt plaister them with plaister 5 * And there shalt thou buyld vnto the Lord thy God an altar eueÌ an altar of stones thou shalt lift none yron instrument vpon them 6 Thou shalt make the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones offer burnt offrings thereon vnto the Lord thy God 7 And thou shalt offer peace offrings and shalt eat there and reioyce before the Lord thy God 8 And thou shalt write vpon the stones all the wordes of this Lawe wel and plainly 9 ¶ And Mosés and the Priests of the Leuites spake vnto all Israél saying Take hede and heare ô Israél this day thou art become the people of the Lord thy God 10 Thou shalt hearken therefore vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and do his commandements and his ordinaÌces which I commande thee this day 11 ¶ And Mosés charged the people the same day saying 12 These shal stand vpon mount Gerizzim to blesse the people when ye shal passe ouer Iordén Simeôn and Leui and Iudáh and Issa chár and Ioséph and Beniamin 13 And these shal stand vpon ãâã Ebál to curse Reubén Gâd and Ashér and Zebulún Dan and ãâã 14 And the Leuites shal answer and say vnto all the men of Israél with a loude voyce 15 ¶ Cursed be the maÌ that shal make anie carued or molteÌ image which is an abominacioÌ vnto the Lord the worke of the haÌds of the craftesmaÌ and putteth it in a secret place And al the people shal answer and say So be it 16 Cursed be he that curseth his father and his mother And all the people shal say So be it 17 Cursed be he that remoueth his neighbours marke And all the people shal say So be it 18 Cursed be he that maketh the blinde go out of the way And all the people shal say So be it 19 Cursed be he that hindreth the right of the stranger the fatherles and the wido we And all the people shal say So be it 20 Cursed be he that lieth with his fathers wif for he hathe vncouered his fathers skirt And all the people shal say So be it 21 Cursed be he that lieth with anie beast And all the people shal say So be it 22 Cursed be he that lieth with his sister the daughter of his father or the daughter of his mother And all the people shal say So be it 23 Cursed be he that lieth with his mother in lawe And all the people shal say So be it 24 Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour secretly And all the people shal say So be it 25 * Cursed be he that tak eth a rewarde to put to death innocent blood And all the people shal say So be it 26 * Cursed be he that confirmeth nor all the wordes of this Lawe to do them And all the people shal say So be it CHAP. XXVIII 1 The promises to them that obey the commandements 15. The threatenings to the contrarie 1 IF * thou shalte obey diligently the voyce of the Lorde thy God and obserue and do all his commandements whiche I commande thee this daye then the Lorde thy GOD wil set thee on hygh aboue all the nacions of the earth 2 And al these blessings shal come on thee and ãâã thee if thou shalt obey the voyce of the Lord thy God 3 Blessed shalt thou be in the citie and blessed also in the field 4 Blessed ãâã be the frute of thy body and the frute of thy ground and the frute of thy cattel the increase of thy kine and the flockes of thy shepe 5 Blessed shal be thy basket and thy dough 6 Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in and blessed also when thou goest out 7 The Lord shall cause thyne enemies that rise against thee to fall before thy face they shal come out against thee one way and shal flee before thee seuen wayes 8 The Lorde shall commande the blessing to be with thee in thy store houses and in all that thou ãâã thine haÌd to will blesse thee in the land which the Lord thy Godgiueth thee 9 The Lord shal make thee an holy people vnto him selfe as he hathe sworne vnto thee if thou shalt kepe the commandements of the Lord thy God and walke in his waies 10 TheÌ all people of the earth shal se that the Name of the Lord is called vpon ouer thee and they shal be afraid of thee 11 And the Lord shal make thee plenteous in goods in the frute of thy body and in the frute of thy cattel and in the frute of thy ground in the land which the Lord swarevn to thy fathers to giue thee 12 The Lord shal open vnto thee his good treasure euen the heauen to giue rayne vnto thy land in due season and to blesse all the worke of thine hands thou shalt lend vnto many nacions but shalt not borowe thy self 13 And the Lord shal make thee the head and not the tayle and thou shalt be aboue onely and shalt not be beneth if thou obey the commandemeÌts of the Lord thy God which I commande thee this day to kepe and to do them 14 But thou shalt not decline from anie of the wordes which I commande you this day ether to the right hand or to the left to go after other gods to serue them
hast forgotten the myghtie GOD that begate thee and haste forgotten God that formed thee 19 The Lord then sawe it and was angry for the prouocacion of his sonnes and of hys ãâã 20 And he said I will hide my face from them I will se what their end shal be for they are a frowarde generacion children in whome is no fayth 21 They haue moued me to ielousie with hat which is not God they haue prouoked me to angre with theyr vanities * and I wyll moue them to ielousie with those whiche are no people I will prouoke them to angre with a ãâã nacion 22 For fire is kyndled in my wrath and shall burne vnto the bothome of hell and shall consume the earth with her increase and set on fire the fundacions of the mountaines 23 I will send plagues vppon them I will bestowe mine arrowes vpon them 24 They shal be burnt with hunger and consumed wyth heat and with bitter destruction I will also send the teeth of ãâã vpon them with the venime of serpents ãâã in the dust 25 The sworde shall kill them without and in the chambers feare bothe the ãâã man and the yong womaÌ the suckeling with the man of graye heere 26 I haue said I wolde scatter them abroade I wolde make their remembrance to cease froÌ among men 27 Saue that I feared the furie of the enemie lest their aduersaires shulde waxe proude and lest they shulde saye Our hye hand and not the Lord hathe done all this 28 For they are a nacion voyde of counsel nether is there anie ãâã in them 29 Oh that they were wise then they wolde vnderstand this they wolde consider their later ãâã 30 Howe shulde one chase a thousande and two putten thousand to flight except their strong God had solde them and the Lorde had shut them vp 31 For their God is not as our God euen our enemies being iudges 32 For their vine is of the vine of Sodom and of the vines of Gomoráh their grapes are grapes of gall their clusters be bitter 33 Their wine is the poyson of dragons and the cruel gall of aspes 34 Is not this laid in store with me and sealed vp among my treasures 35 * Vengeance and recopense are mine their fote shall slide in due time for the daye of their destruction is at hand and the thinges that shal come vpon them make haste 36 For the Lorde shall iudge his people and repent toward his seruantes when he seeth that their power is gone and none shut vp in holde nor ãâã abroad 37 When men shal say Where are their gods their myghtie God in whome their trusted 38 Whyche did eat the fat of their sacrifices and did drynke the wyne of theyr drynke offrynge ãâã hym ryse vp and helpe you let ãâã be your refuge 39 Beholde now for I I am he and there is no Gods ãâã me * I ãâã aÌd giue life I wounde and I make whole * nether is there anie that can deliuer out of mine hand 40 For I lift vp mine hand to heauen and say I ãâã ãâã euer 41 If I whet my glitteryng sworde and myne hand take holde on iudgement I wil execute vengeance on mine enemies and wyll rewarde them that hate me 42 I wyll make mine arrowes dronke wyth blood and my worde shall eat flesh for the blood of the ãâã and of the captiues wheÌ I beginne to take vengeance of the enemie 43 * Ye nations prayse hys people for he will auenge the blood of hys seruauntes and wyll execute vengeance vpon hys aduersaries and wil be merciful vnto his land and to his people 44 ¶ Then Mosés came and spake all the wordes of this song in the audience of the people he and Hoshéa the sunne of Nun. 45 When Mosés had made an end of speaking all these wordes to all Israél 46 Then he said vnto them * Set your hearts vnto all the wordes which I testifie agaynst you this daye that ye may commande them vnto your children that they may obserue and do all the wordes of this Lawe 47 For it is no vaine worde concerning you but it is your life and by this worde ye shall prolong your dayes in the land whether ye go ouer lordén to possesse it 48 * And the Lord spake vnto Mosés the selfe same day saying 49 Go vp into this mountaine of Abarim vnto the mount Nebó whiche is in the land of Moáb that is ouer agaynst Ierichô and beholde the land of Canáan whiche I giue vnto the children of Israél for a possession 50 And dye in the mount whyche thou goest vp vnto and thou shalte be * gathered vnto thy people * as Aarôn thy brother dyed in mounte Hor and was gathered vnto hys people 51 Because ye * trespassed agaynst me among the children of Israél at the waters of Meribáh at Kadésh in the wildernes of Zin for ye sanctified me not among the children of Israél 52 Thou shalt therfore se the land before thee but shalt not go thither I meane into the land which I giue the children of Israél CHAP. XXXIII 1 Mosés before his death blesseth all the tribes of Israél 26 There is no God like to the God of Israél 29 Nor anie people like vnto his 1 NOw this is the blessing where with Mosés the man of God blessed the children of Israél before his death and said 2 The LORD came from Sinái and rose vp from Seir vnto them and appeared clearely from mount Parán and he came with ten thousandes of Saintes and at hys ryght hand a firy Lawe for them 3 Thogh he loue the people yet all thy Saintes are in thine hands and they are hum bled at thy fete to receiue thy wordes 4 Mosés commanded vs a Lawe for an inheritance of the Congregacion of Iaakób 5 TheÌ he was among the righteous people as King when the heades of the people aÌd the tribes of Israél were assembled 6 ¶ Let Reubén liue and not dye thogh hys men be a small nomber 7 ¶ And thus he blessed Iudáh aÌd said Heare ô Lorde the voice of Iudáh and bryng hym vnto hys people hys handes shal be sufficient for hym if thou helpe hym against his ennemies 8 ¶ And of Leui he sayd Let thy * Thummim and thine Vrim be with thine holy one whoÌ thou didest proue in Massáh and didest cause him to striue at the waters of Meribáh 9 Who sayd vnto hys father and to hys mother I haue not sene hym nether knewe he hys brethren ãâã knewe hys owne children for they obserued thy worde and kept thy couenant 10 They shall teache Iaakób thy iudgements and Israél thy Lawe they shall put in cens before thy face and the burnt offring vpon thine altar 11 Blesse ô Lorde hys substance and
money 20 They fought from heaueÌ euen the starres in their co urses fought against Siserá 21 The riuer Kishón swept them away that ancient riuer the riuer Kishón ô my soule thou hast marched valiantly 22 TheÌ were the horsehoufes brokeÌ with the oft beating together of their mighty men 23 Curse ye Mereôz said the Angell of the Lord curse the inhabitaÌts thereof because they came not to helpe the Lorde to helpe the Lord against the mightie 24 Iaél the wife of Hebér the Kenite shal be blessed aboue other women blessed shal she be aboue women dwelling in tents 25 He asked water and she gaue him milke she broght forthe butter in a lordly dish 26 She put her hand to the naile and her right hand to the worke mans hammer with the hammer smote she Siserá she smote of his head after she had wounded and pearsed his temples 27 He bowed him downe at her fete he fel downe and lay stil at her fete he bowed him downe fel and when he had sonke downe he lay there dead 28 The mother of Siserá loked out at a windo we and cryed through the lattesse Why is his charet so long a comming why tary the wheles of his charets 29 Her wise ladyes answered her Yea. She answered her selfe with her owne wordes 30 Haue they not gotten and they deuide the spoyle euerie man hathe a maide or two Siserá hathe a praye of diuers couloured garments a pray of sondry coulours made of nedle worke of diuers coulours of nedle worke on bothesides for the chief of the spoyle 31 So let all thine enemies perish ô Lord but they that loue him shal be as the sunne when he riseth in his might and the land had ãâã fortie yeres CHAP. VI. 1 Israél is oppressed of the Midianites for their wickednes 14 Gideon is sent to be their deliuerer 37 He asketh a signe 1 AFterward the children of Israél commit ted wickednes in the sight of the Lord and the Lord gaue them into the handes of Midián seuen yeres 2 And the hand of Midián preuailed against Israél and because of the Midianites the children of Israél made them dennes in the mountaines and caues and strong holdes 3 When Israél had sowen then camevp the Midianites the Amalekites and they of the East and came vpon them 4 And camped by them and destroyed the frute of the earth euen til thou come vnto Azzáh and left no foode for Israél nether shepe nor oxe nor asse 5 For they went vp and their ' cattel and came with their tentes as gre ãâã in multitude so that they and their camels were without nomber and they came into the land to destroye it 6 So was Israél excedingly impouerished by the Midianites therefore the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord. 7 ¶ And when the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord because of the Midianites 8 The Lord sent vnto the children of Israél a Prophet who said vnto them Thus sayeth the Lord God of Israél I haue broght you vp from Egypt and haue broght you out of the house of bondage 9 And I haue deliuered you out of the hand of the Egyptians and out of the hand of all that oppressed you and haue cast them out before you and giuen you their land 10 And I said vnto you I am the Lorde your God * feare not the gods of the Amorites in whose land you dwel but you haue not obeyed my voyce 11 ¶ And the Aungel of the Lorde came and sate vnder the oke whiche was in Ophráh that perteined vnto ãâã the father of the Ezrites and his sonne Gideôn threashed wheat by the winepresse to hide it froÌ the Midianites 12 Then the Angel of the Lord appeared vnto him and said vnto him The Lord is with thee thou valiant man 13 To whome GideoÌn aunswered Ah my Lord if the Lorde be with vs. why then is al this come vpon vs and where be al his miracles whiche our fathers tolde vs of and said Did not the Lord bryng vs out of Egypt but now the Lord hathe forsak en vs and deliuered vs into the hand of the Midianites 14 And the Lordloked vpon him and said Go in this thy might and thou shalt saue Israél out of the hands of the Midianites haue not I sent thee 15 And he answered hym Ah my Lord whereby shal I saue Israéll beholde my father is poore in Manasséh and I am the least in my fathers house 16 Then the Lord said vnto him I wil therfore be with thee thou shalt smite the Midianites as one man 17 And he answered him I pray thee if I haue founde fauour in thy sight then shewe me a signe that thou talk est with me 18 Departe not hence I pray thee vntil I come vnto thee bring mine offring lay it before thee And he said I will tary vntill thou come againe 19 ¶ Then Gideôn wentin and made ready a kid and vnleauened bread of an Epháh of floure and put the flesh in a basket and put the broth in a pot broght it vnto him vnder the oke and presented it 20 And the Angel of God said vnto him Take the flesh and the vnleauened bread and lay them vpon this stone and powre out the broth and he did so 21 ¶ Then the Angel of the Lorde put forthe the end of the staffe that he held in his hand and touched the fleshe and the vnleauened bread and there arose vp fire out of the stone and consumed the flesh and the vnlea uened bread so the Angel of the Lorde departed out of his sight 22 And when Gideon perceiued that it was an Angel of the Lorde Gideôn then said Alas my Lorde God * for because I haue sene an Angell of the Lorde face to face I shal dye 23 And the Lord said vnto him Peace be vnto thee feare not thou shalt not dye 24 Then ãâã made an altar there vnto the Lord and called it Iehouáh shalôm vnto this day it is in Ophráh of the father of the Ezrites 25 ¶ And the same night the Lord said vnto him Take thy fathers yong bullocke another bullocke of seuen yeres olde and destroy the altar of Báal that thy father hathe and cut downe the groue that is by it 26 And buylde an altar vnto the Lord thy God vpon the top of this rocke in a plaine place and take the seconde bullocke and offer a burnt offring with the wood of the groue which thou shalt cut downe 27 Then Gideón toke ten men of his seruants and did as the Lord bade him but because he feared to do it by day for his fathers housholde and the men of the citie he did it by night 28 ¶ And when the men of the citie arose early in the morning beholde the altar of Bâal
and went to Ramáh 14 ¶ But the Spirite of the Lorde departed from Saúl and an euil spirit sent of the Lord vexed him 15 And Sauls seruants said vnto him Behold now the euil spirit of God vexeth thee 16 ãâã our Lord therfore commande thy seruants that are before thee to seke a maÌ that is a conning player vpon the harpe that when the euil spirit of God commeth vpon thee he maye playe with his hand thou maiest be eased 17 Saúl then said vnto his seruants Prouide me a man I pray you that can play wel and bring him to me 18 Then answered one of his seruantes and said Beholde I haue sene a sonne of Ishái a Beth-lehemite that can play is strong valiaÌt a maÌ of warre wise in matters a comely persone the Lord is with him 19 Wherfore Saúl sent messeÌgers vnto Ishái and said Send me Dauid thy sonne whiche is with the shepe 20 And Ishái toke an asse laden with bread and a flagoÌ of wine and a kid and sent theÌ by the hand of Dauid his sonne vnto Saúl 21 And Dauid came to Saúl and stode before him and he loued him very wel and he was his armour bearer 22 And Saul sent to Ishai saying Let Dauid now remaine with me for he hathe foun de fauour in my sight 23 And so when the euil spirit of God came vpon Saul Dauid toke an harpe and played with his hande and Saul was refreshed and was eased for the euil spirit departed from him CHAP. XVII 1 The Philistims make warre against Israel 10 Goliath defieth Israél 17 Dauid is sent to hys brethren ãâã The strength and boldenes of Dauid ãâã The Lorde saueth not by sworde nor ãâã 50 Dauid killeth Goliath and the Philistims flee 1 NOw the Philistims gathered their armies to battel and came together to Shochóh which is in Iudáh pitched bet wene Shochôh Azekáh in the coast of Dammim 2 And Saúl and the men of Israél assembled and pitched in the valley of Eláh and put them selues in battel array to mete the Philistims 3 And the Philistims stode on a mountaine on the one side and Israél stode on a mountaine on the otherside so avalley was betwene them 4 ¶ Then came a man betwene them bothe out of the tentes of the Philistims na med Golià th of Gath his height was six cubits and a hand breadth 5 And had an helmet of brasse vpon his head and a brigan dine vpon him and the weight of his brigandine was fiue thousand shekels of brasse 6 And he had bootes of brasse vpon his leg ges a shilde of brasse vpoÌ his shoulders 7 And the shafte of his speare was like a weauers beame his speare head weyed six hundreth shekels of yron and one bea ring a shilde went before him 8 And he stode and cryed against the hoste of Israél and said vnto them Why are ye come to set your battel in array am not I a Philistim and you seruants to Saúl chose you a maÌ for you and let him come downe to me 9 If he be able to fight with me and kil me me then wil we be your seruants but if I ouercome him and kil him then shalye be our seruants and serue vs. 10 Also the Philistim said I defie the hoste of Israél this day giue me a man that we may fight together 11 When Saúl and all Israél heard those wordes of the Philistim they were discouraged and greatly afrayed 12 ¶ Now this Dauid was the * sonne of an Ephrathite of Beth-léhem Iudah named Ishái which had eight sonnes and this man was taken for anolde maÌ in the dayes of Saúl 13 And the thre eldest sonnes of Ishái went and followed Saúl to the battel and the names of his thre sonnes that went to bat tel were Elià b the eldest the next Abinadáb and the third Shammáh 14 So dauid was the least and the thre eldest went after Saúl 15 Dauid also went but he returned from Saúl to fede his fathers shepe in Beth-léhem 16 And the Philistim drewe nere in the morning and euening and continued fourtie dayes 17 And Ishái said vnto Dauid his sonne Take now for thy brethren an Epháh of this parched corne and these ten cakes and runne to the hoste to thy brethren 18 Also cary these ten fressh cheses vnto the captaines loke how thy brethren fare and receiue their pledge 19 Then Saúl and they and all the men of Israél were in the valley of Eláh fighting with the Philistims 20 ¶ So Dauid rose vp early in the morning and left the shepe with a keper and toke and went as Ishái had commanded him came within the compasse of the hoste the hoste went out in array and showted in the battel 21 For Israél and the Philistims had put them selues in array armie a gainst armie 22 And Dauid left the things which he bare vnder the hands of the keper of the cariage and ran into the hoste and came asked his brethren how they did 23 And as he talked with them beholde the man that was betwene the two armies came vp whose name was Goliáth the Philistim of Gath out of the armie of the Philistims and spake suche wordes and Dauid heard them 24 And all the men of Israél when they sawe the maÌ ran away from him and were sore afrayed 25 For euery man of Israél said Sawe ye not this man that cometh vp euen to reuile Israél is he come vp and to him that killeth him wil the King giue great riches and wil giue him his * daughter yea and make his fathers house fre in Israél 26 ¶ Then Dauid spake to the men that stode with him and said What shal be done to the man that killeth this Philistim and ta keth away the shame from Israél for who is this vn circumcised Philistim that he shulde reuile the hoste of the liuing God 27 And the people answered him after this maner saying Thus shal it be done to the man that killeth him 28 And Eliáh his eldest brother he art when he spake vnto the men and Eliáb was very angry with Dauid and said Why camest thou downe hether and with whome hast thou left those fewe shepe in the wildernes I knowe thy pride the malice of thine heart that thou art come downe to se the battel 29 Then Dauid said What haue I now done Is there not a cause 30 And he departed from him into the presence of another and spake of the same maner and the people answered him according to the former wordes 31 ¶ And thei that heard the wordes which Dauid spake rehearsed them before Saúl which caused him to be broght 32 So Dauid said to Saúl Let no mans heart faile him because of him thy seruant wil go and fight with this
Philistim 33 And Saúl said to Dauid Thou art not able to go against this Philistim to fight with him for thou art a boye and he is a man of warre from his youth 34 And Dauid answered vnto Saul Thy seruant kept his fathers shepe and the re ca me a lyon and likewise a beare and toke a shepe out of the flocke 35 And I went out after him and smote him and toke it out of his mouth and when he arose against me I caught him by the bear de and smote him and slewe him 36 So thy seruant slewe bothe the lyon and the beare therefore this vncircumcised Philistim shal be as one of them seing he hath railed on the hoste of the liuing God 37 ¶ Moreouer Dauid said The Lord that deliueredme out of the pawe of the lyon and out of the pawe of the beare he wil deliuer me out of the hand of this Philistim Then Saúl said vnto Dauid Go and the Lord be with thee 38 And Saúl put his rayment vpon Dauid and put an helmet of brasse vpon his head and put a bringandine vpon him 39 Then girded Dauid his sworde vpon his rayment and began to go for he neuer proued it Dauid said vnto Saúl I cannot go with these for I am not accustomed wherefore Dauid put them of him 40 Then toke he his staffe in his hand and chose him fiue smothe stones out of a brooke and put theÌ in his shepherdesbag or skrippe and his sling was in his hand and he drewe nere to the Philistim 41 ¶ And the Philistim came and drewe nere vnto Dauid and the man that bare the shield went before him 42 Now when the Philistim loked about and sawe Dauid he disdeined him for he was but yong ruddy and of a comely face 43 And the Philistim said vnto Dauid Am I a dog that thou commest to me with staues And the Philistim cursed Dauid by his gods 44 And the Philistim said to Dauid Come to me and I wil giue thy flesh vnto the foules of the heauen and to the beastes of the field 45 ¶ Then said Dauid to the Philistim Thou coÌmest to me with a sworde with a spea re and with a shield but I come to thee in the Name of the Lord of hostes the God of the hoste of Israél whome thou hast railed vpon 46 This day shal the Lord close thee in mine hand and I shal smite thee take thine head froÌ thee and I wil giue the carkeises of the hoste of the Philistims this day vnto the foules of the heauen and to the beastes of the earth that all the worlde may knowe that Israél hathe a God 47 And that all this assemblie may knowe that the Lord saueth not with sworde nor with speare for the battel is the Lords he wil giue you into our hands 48 And when the Philistim arose to come and drawe nere vnto Dauid Dauid hasted ran to fight against the Philistim 49 And Dauid put his hand in his bag and to ke out a stone and slang it and smote the Philistim in his ãâã that the stone stic ked in his fore head and he fel groueling to the earth 50 So Dauid * ouer came the Philistim with a sling and with a stone and smote the Philistim and slewe him when Dauid had no sworde in his hand 51 Then Dauid ran and stode vpon the Philistim and toke his sworde and drewe it out of his sheath and slewe him and cut of his head there with So when the Philistims sawe that their champion was dead they fled 52 And the men of Israél and Iudáh arose and showted and followed after the Philistims vntil thei came to the valley and vnto the gates of Ekrón and the Philistims fel downe wounded by the way of Shaaráim euen to Gath and to Ekrön 53 And the children of Israél returned from pursuing the Philistims and spoile their tents 54 And Dauid toke the head of the Philistim and broght it to Ierusalém and put his ar mour in his tent 55 ¶ WheÌ Saûl sa we Dauid go forthe against the Philistim he said vnto Abnér the captaine of his hoste Abner whose sonneis this yong man and Abner answered As thy soule liueth ô King I can not tel 56 Then the King said Enquire thou whose sonne this yong man is 57 And when Dauid was returned from the slaughter of the Philistim theÌ Abner toke him and broght him before Saul with the head of the Philistim in his hand 58 And Saûl said to him Whose soÌne artthou thou yong man And Dauid answered I am the sonne of thy seruant Ishái the Bethle hemite CHAP. XVIII 1 The amitie of Ionathán and Dauid 8 Saúl enuieth Dauid for the praise that the women gaue him 11. Saul wolde haue stayne Dauid 17 He promiseth him Meráb to wife but giueth him Michal 27 Dauid deliuereth to Saúl two hundreth foreskinnes of the Philistims 29 Saul feateth Dauid seing that the Lord ãâã with him 1 ANd when he had made an end of speaking vnto Saúl the soule of Ionathán was knit with the soule of Dauid and Ionathán loued him as his owne soule 2 And Saúl toke him that day and wolde not let him returne to his fathers house 3 Then Ionathán and Dauid made a couenaÌt for he loued him as his owne soule 4 And Ionathán put of the robe that was vpon him and gaue it Dauid and his garments eueÌ to his sworde and to his bowe and to his girdle 5 And Dauid went out whether soeuer Saúl sent him and behaued him selfe wisely so that Saúl set him ouer the men of warre and he was accepted in the sight of all the people and also in the sight of Sauls seruants 6 ¶ When thei came againe and ãâã returned froÌ the slaughter of the Philistim the women came out of all cities of ãâã singing and dansing to mete King Saúl with timbrels with instruments of ãâã and with rebecks 7 And the women sang by cours in their playe said * Saúl hathe slayne his thou sand and Dauid his ten thousand 8 Therefore Saúl was exceding wrath and the saying displeased him and he said Thei haue ascribed vnto Dauid ten thousand and to me thei haue ascribed but thousand and what can he haue more saue the kingdome 9 Wherefore Saúl had an eye on Dauid froÌ that day forwarde 10 ¶ And on the morowe the euil spirit of God came vpon Saul and he prophecied in the middes of the house Dauid plaied with his hand like as at other times and there was a speare in Sauls hand 11 And Saúl to ke the speare and said I wil smite Dauid through to the wall But Dauid auoyed twise out of his presence 12 And Saúl was afraied of Dauid because the lord was with hiÌ was departer froÌ Saúl 13 Therefore Saul put him from
to passe among this people vnder the gouernement of Samuel and Saúl so this seconde boke declareth the noble actes of Dauid after the death of Saúl when he began to reigne vnto the end of his kingdome and how the same by him was wonderfully augmented also his great troubles and dangers whiche he susteined bothe within his house and without what horrible and dangerous insurrections vprores and treasons were wroght againste him partelye by false ãâã fained friends and flatterers and partelye by some of his owne children and people and how by GODDES assistance he ouercame al difficulties and enioyned his kingdome in rest and peace In the persone of Dauid the Scripture setteth forth Christ Iesus the chief King who came of Dauid according to the flesh and was persecuted on euery side with outward and inward enemies aswel in his own persone as in his members but at length he ouercometh all his enemies and giueth his Churche victorie againste all power bothe spiritual and temporal and so reigneth with them King for euermore CHAP. I. 4 It was tolde Dauid of Sauls death 15 He causeth him to be staine that broght the tydings 19 He lamenteth the death of Saul and Ionathan 1 AFter the death of SauÌl when Da uid was returned from the * slaughter of the Amalekites and had bene two dayes in Ziklág 2 Beholde a man came the third day out of the hoste from Saúl with his clothes rent and earth vpon his head and when he came to Dauid he fel to the earth and did obeissance 3 Then Dauid said vnto him Whence coÌmest thou And he said vnto him Out of the hoste of Israél I am escaped 4 And Dauid said vnto him What is done I pray thee tel me Then he said that the people is fled from the battel and many of the people are ouerthrowen and dead and also Saúl and Ionathán his sonne are dead 5 And Dauid said vnto the yong man that told it him How knowest thou that Saúl and Io nathán his sonne be dead 6 Then the yong maÌ that tolde him answered As I came to mount Gilbóa beholde Saúl leaned vpon his speare and lo the charets horsemen followed hard after him 7 And when he loked backe he sawe me and called me And I answered Here am I. 8 And he said vnto me Who art thou And I answered him I am an Amalekite 9 Then said he vnto me I pray thee come vpon me and slaye me for anguish is come vpoÌ me because my life is yet whole in me 10 So I came vpon him and slewe him be cause I was sure that he colde not liue after that he had fallen I toke the crowne that was vpon his head and the bracelet that was on his arme and broght them hither vnto my Lord 11 Then Dauid toke holde on his clothes * rent them and like wise all the men that were with him 12 And they mourned and wept and fasted vntil euen for Saúl and for Ionathán his sonne and for the people of the Lord and for the house of Israél because they were slaine with the sworde 13 ¶ Afterward Dauid said vnto the yong maÌ that tolde it him Whence art thou And he answered I am the sonne of a strangeran Amalekite 14 And Dauid said vnto him * How wast thou not afraied to put forthe thine hand to destroy the Anoynted of the Lord 15 Then Dauid called one of his yong men said Go nere and fall vpoÌ him And he smote him that he dyed 16 TheÌ said Dauid vnto him Thy blood be vpoÌ thine owne head forthine owne mouth hathe testified against thee saying I haue slaine the Lords anointed 17 ¶ Then Dauid mourned with this lamentation ouer Saúl and ouer Ionathán his sonne 18 Also he bade them teache the children of Iudáh to shoote as it is writen in the boke of * Iashér 19 O noble Israél he is slaine vpon thy hie places how are the mighty ouerthrowen 20 * Tel it not in Gath nor publish it in the stre tes of Ashkelôn lest the daughters of the Phi listims reioyce lest the daughters of the vncir cumcised triumphe 21 Ye mountaines of Gilbóa vpon you be ne ther dewe not raine nor be there fields of offrings for there the shield of the mightie is cast downe the shield of Saúl as thogh he had not bene anoynted with oyle 22 The bowe of Ionathán neuer turned backe nether did the sworde of Saúl returne empty from the blood of the slaine and from the fat of the mighty 23 Saúl and Ionathán were louely and pleasant in their ãâã and in their deathes they were not deuided they were swifter the negles they were stronger then lions 24 Ye daughters of Israél wepe for Saul which clothed you in skarlet with pleasures and hanged ornaments of golde vpon your apparel 25 How were the mighty slaine in the middes of the battel ô Ionathán thou wast slaine in thine hie places 26 Wo is me for thee my brother Ionathán very kinde hast thou bene vnto me thy loue to me was wonderful passing the loue of women how are the mighty ouerthrowen and the weapons of warre destroyed CHAP. II. 4 Dauid is anoynted King in Hebrón 9 Abnér maketh Ish-bosheth King ouer Israél 15 The battel of the seruaÌts of Dauid and Ish-bosheth 32 The buryal of Asahél 1 AFter this Dauid asked counsel of the Lord saying Shal I go vp into anie of the cities of Iudah And the Lord said vnto him Go vp And Dauid said Whither shal I go He then answered Vnto HebroÌn 2 So Dauid went vp thither and his two wiues also Ahinóam the Izreelite and Abigáil Nabals wife the Carmelite 3 And Dauid broght vp the men that were with him euerie man with his housholde they dwelt in the cities of HebroÌn 4 ¶ TheÌ the men of Iudáh came there they anointed Dauid King ouer the house of Iudáh And they tolde Dauid saying * that theÌ men of Iabésh Gileád buryed Saúl 5 And dauid sent messengers vnto the men of Iabésh Gileád and said vnto them ãâã sed are ye of the Lord that ye haue shewed suche kindenes vnto your lord Saúl that you haue buryed him 6 Therefore now the Lord shewe mercie and trueth vnto you and I wil recompence you this benefite because ye haue done this thing 7 Therefore now let your hands be strong be you valiant albeit your master Saúl be dead yet neuerthelesse the house of Iudáh hathe anointed me King ouer them 8 ¶ But Abnér the sonne of Ner that was captaine of Sauls hoste toke Ish-bôsheth the sonne of Saúl broght him to Mahanáim 9 And made him King ouer Gileád and ouer the Ashurites and ouer Izreél and ouer Ephráim and ouer Beniamin and ouer all Israél 10 Ish-bôsheth Sauls sonne was fourty yere olde when he began to reigne ouer
him 21 Then Abnér said vnto Dauid I wil rise vp do gather all Israél vnto my lord the King that thei may make a couenant with thee that thou maiest reigne ouer all that thiné heart desireth Then Dauid let Abnér depar te who went in peace 22 ¶ And beholde the seruants of Dauid and Ioáb came from the campe and broght a great pray with them but Abnér was not with Dauid in Hebrôn for he had sent him away and he departed in peace 23 When Ioáb and all the hoste that was with him were come men tolde Ioáb saying Abnér the sonne of Ner came to the King and he hathe sent him away and he is gone in peace 24 TheÌ Ioáb came to the King and said What hast thou done beholde Abnér came vnto thee why hast thou sent him away and he is departed 25 Thou knowest Abnér the sonne of Ner for he came to disceiue thee and to knowe thy out going and ingoing and to knowe all that thou doest 26 ¶ And when Ioáb was gone out from Dauid he sent messengers after Abnér which broght him againe from the well of Siriáh vnknowing to Dauid 27 And when Abner was come againe to Hebrón * Ioáb toke him aside in the gate to speake with him peaceably and smote him vnder the fift ryb that he dyed for the blood of * Asahél his brother 28 And when afterwarde it came to Dauids ea re he said I and my kingdome are giltles before the Lord for euer concerning the blood of Abnér the sonne of Ner. 29 Let the blood fall on the head of Ioáb and on al his fathers house that the house of Ioáb be neuer without some that haue running yssues or lepre or that leaneth on a staffe or that doeth fal on the sworde or that lacketh bread 30 So Ioáb and Abishái his brother slewe Abnér because he had slayne their brother Asahél at Gibeôn in battel 31 And Dauid said to Ioáb and to all the people that were with him Rent your clothes and put on sacke cloth and mourne before Abnér and King dauid him self followed the beare 32 And when thei had buryed Abnér in Hebrôn the king lift vp his voyce and wept beside the sepulchre of Abnér and all the people wept 33 And the King lamented ouer Abnér and said Dyed ãâã a foole dyeth 34 Thine hands were not bouÌde nor thy feete tyed in fetters of brasse but as a man falleth before wicked men so didest thou fall And all the people wept againe for him 35 Afterwarde all the people came to cause Da uid eat meat while it was yet day but Dauid sware saying So do God to me and more also if I taste bread or ought els til the sun ne be downe 36 And all the people knewe it and it pleased them as whatsoeuer the King did pleased al the people 37 For all the people and all Israél vnderstode that day how that it was not the Kings dede that Abnér the soÌne of Ner was slayne 38 And the King said vnto his seruants Knowe not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israél 39 And I am this day weake ne wely anointed King these men the sonnes of Zeruiáh be to hard for me the Lord reward the doer of euil according to his wickednes CHAP. IIII. 5 Baanáh and Rechab slaye ãâã bósheth the sonne of Saúl 12. Dauid commandeth them to be slayne 1 ANd when Sauls sonne heard that Abnér was dead in Hebrón theÌ his hands were feble and all Israél was a frayed 2 And Sauls sonne had two men that were captaines of bands the one called Baanáh and the other called Recháb the sonnes of Rimmón a Beerothite of the children of Beniamin for Beerôth was reckened to Beniamin 3 Because the Beerothites fled to Gittáim ãâã there vnto this day 4 And Ionathán Sauls sonne had a sonne that was lame on his feete he was fiue yere olde when the tidings came of Saúl and Ionathán out of Israél then his nourse toke him and fled away And as she made haste to flee the childe fell and began to halt and his name was Méphibosheth 5 And the sonnes of Rimmón the Beerothite Recháb and Baanáh went and came in the heate of the day to the house of Ish-bosheth who slept on a bed at noone 6 And beholde Recháb and Baanáh his brother came into the middes of the house as they wolde haue wheat and they smote him vnder the fift rib and fled 7 For when they came into the house he slept on his bed in his bed chaÌber and they smote him and slewe him and beheaded him and toke his head and gate them away through the plaine all the night 8 And thei broght the head of Ish-bósheth vnto Dauid to Hebron and said to the King Beholde the head of Ish-bósheth Sauls sonne thine enemie who soght after thy life the Lord hathe auenged my lord the King this day of Saúl and of his seed 9 Then Dauid answered Recháb and Baanáh his brother the sonnes of Rimmón the Beerothite and said vnto theÌ As the Lord liueth who hathe deliuered my soule out of all aduersitie 10 When one * tolde me and said that Saúl was dead thinking to haue broght good tidings ãâã toke him and ãâã him in Ziklág who thoght that I wolde haue giuen him a rewarde for his tidings 11 How muche more when wicked men haue slayne a righteous persone in his owne howse and vpon his bed shal I not now therefore require his blood at your hand take you from the earth 12 Then Dauid commanded his yong men and they slewe them and cut of their hands and their feete and hanged them vp ouer the poole in HebroÌ but they toke the head of Ish-bósheth buryed it in the sepulchre of * Abnér in Hebrôn CHAP. V. 3 ãâã is made King ouer all Israél 7 He taketh the forte of Zión 19 He asketh counsel of the Lord. 20 And ouercometh the Philistims twise 1 THen * came all the tribes of Israél to Dauid vnto Hebrón and said thus Beholde we are thy bones and thy flesh 2 And in time past when Saúl was our King thou leddest IsraeÌl in and out and the Lord hathe said to thee * Thou shalt feede my people Israél and thou shalt be a captaine ouer Israél 3 So all the Elders of Israel came to the King to Hebrón and King Dauid made a couenant with them in Hebrón before the Lord and they anointed Dauid King ouer Israél 4 ¶ Dauid was thirty yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned fourty yere 5 In Hebrón he reigned ouer Iudáh * seuen yere and six moneths and in Ierusalém he reigned thirty and thre yeres ouer all Israél and Iudáh 6 ¶ The King also and his men went to Ierusalém
Kynge from Iordén euen to Ierusaléw 3 When Dauid then came to hys house to Ierusalém the King toke the ten women his * concubines that he had left behinde him to kepe the house and put them in warde and fed them but laye no more with them but they were enclosed vnto the day of their death liuing in widowhode 4 ¶ TheÌ said the King to Amasá Assemble me the men of Iudáh within thre dayes and be thou here present 5 So Amasá went to assemble Iudáh but he taried longer then the time which he had ap pointed him 6 TheÌ Dauid said to Abishái Now shall Shéba the sonne of Bichri do vs more harme then did Absalóm take thou therefore thy lords seruants and followe after him lest he get him walled cities and escape vs. 7 And there went out after him Ioabs men and the * Cherethites and the Pelethites and all the mightie men and thei departed out of Ierusalém to followe after Shébathe sonne of Bichri 8 When thei were at the great stone which is ãâã Gibeón Amasá weÌt before them Ioabs garment that he had put on was girded vnto him vpoÌ it was a sworde girded which hanged on his loines in the sheath and as he went it vsed to falle out 9 And Ioáb said to Amasá ãâã thou in health my brother and Ioáb toke Amasá by the beard with the right hand to kisse him 10 But Amasá to ãâã no hede to the sworde that was in Ioabs hand for therewith he smote him in the fift rib and shed out his bowels to the grouÌde smote him not the secoÌde time so he dyed then Ioáb Abishái his bro ther followed after Shéba the soÌne of Bichri 11 And one of Ioabs men stode by him said He that fauoreth Ioáb and he that is of Dauids parte let him go after Ioáb 12 And Amasá walowed in blood ãâã the ãâã of the way when the man sawe that all the people stode stil he remoued Amasá out of the way into the field and cast a ãâã vpon him because he sawe that euery one that came by him stode stil. 13 When he was remoued out of the way euery man went after Ioáb to followe after Shé ba the sonne of Bichri 14 And he went through all the tribes of Israél vnto Abél and Bethmaacháh all ãâã of Berim and thei gathered together and went also after him 15 So thei came be sieged him in ãâã ãâã to Bethmaacháh and thei cast vp a ãâã against the citie the people thereof stode on the ramper and all the people that was with Ioáb destroyed and cast downe the wall 16 Then cryed a wise woman out of the citie Heare heare I pray you say vnto Ioáb come thou hither that I may speake with thee 17 And when he came nere vnto her the woman said Art thou Ioáb And he answered Yea. And she said to him Heare the wordes of thine handmayd And he answered I do heare 18 Then she spake thus Thei spake in the old time saying Thei shulde aske of Abél and so haue ãâã continued 19 I am one of them that are peaceable and faithful in Israél and thou goest about to destroye a citie and a mother in Israél why wilt thou deuoure the inheritance of the Lord 20 And Ioáb answered and said God forbid God forbid it me that I shulde deuoure or destroye it 21 The matter is not so but a man of mount Ephráim Shéba the sonne of ãâã by name hathe lift vp his hand against the King euen against Dauid deliuer vs him onely I wil departe from the citie And the woman said vnto Ioáb Beholde his head shal be throwen to thee ouer the wall 22 Then the woman went vnto all the people with her wisdome and thei cut of the head of Shéba the soÌne of Bichri cast it to Ioáb then he blewe the trumpet and theiretired froÌ the citie euery man to his tent and Ioáb returned to Ierusalém vnto the King 23 ¶ * TheÌ Ioáb was ouer all the hoste of Israél and Banaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá ouer the Cherethites and ouer the Pelethites 24 And Adorám ouer the tribute and Ioshaphát the sonne of Ahilúd the recorder 25 And Sheiá was scribe and ZadoÌk and Abiathár the Priests 26 And also Irá the Iairite was chief about Dauid CHAP. XXI 1 Thre deare yeres 9 The vengeance of the sinnes of Saúl lighteth on his seuen sonnes which are hanged 15 Foure great battels which Dauid had against the Philistims 1 THen there was a famine in the dayes of Dauid thre yeres together and Dauid asked counsel of the Lord and the Lord answered It is for Saúl and for his bloodie house because he slewe the Gibeonites 2 Then the King called the Gibeonites said vnto them Now the Gibeonites were not of the children of Israél but * a ãâã of the Amorites vnto whome the children of Israél had sworne but Saúl soght to slaye theÌ for his zeale toward the children of Israel Iudáh 3 And Dauid said vnto the Gibeonites What shal I do for you and wherewith shal I make the atonement that ye may blesse the inheritance of the Lord 4 The Gibeonites then answered him We wil haue no siluer nor gold of Saúl nor of his house nether for vs shalt thou kil anie man in Israél And he said What ye shal say that wil I do for you 5 Then they answered the King The maÌ that consumed vs and that imagined euil ãâã vs so that we are destroyed from remaining in anie coste of Israél 6 Let seuen men of his sonnes be deliuered vnto vs and we wil hang them vp vnto the Lord in Gibeáh of Saul the Lords chosen And the King said I wil giue them 7 But the King had compassion on MephiboÌ sheth the soÌne of Ionath án the sonne of SauÌl because of the * Lords othe that was betwene them euen betwene Dauid and Iona thán the sonne of Saúl 8 But the King toke the two sonnes of Rizpáh the daughter of ãâã whome she bare vnto Saúl euen Armoni Mephibósheth and the fiue sonnes of Michál the daughter of Saúl whome she bare to Abriél the sonne of Barzillái the Meholathite 9 And he deliuered them vnto the haÌds of the Gibeonites which haÌged them in the moun taine before the Lord so they dyed all seuen together and they were slaine in the time of haruest in the first dayes in the beginning of barly haruest 10 Then Rizpáh the daughter of Aiáh toke sack cloth and handged it vp for her vpoÌ the rocke from the beginning of haruest vntil water dropped vpon them from the heaueÌ and suffred nether the birdes of the aire to light on them by day nor beastes of the field by night 11 ¶ And it was tolde Dauid what
as much as thou shalt nede and wil bring it to thee in raftes by the sea to Iapho so thou maiest cary them to Ierusalém 17 ¶ And Salomón nombred all the straÌgers that were in the lande of Israél after the nombring that his father Dauid had nombred theÌ they were found an hundreth and thre fiftie thousand six hundreth 18 And he set seuentie thousand of theÌ to the burden and foure score thousand to hewe stones in the mountaine and thre thousand and six hundreth ouerseers to cause the people to worke CHAP. III. The Temple of the Lord and the porche are buylded with other things thereto belonging 1 SO * SalomoÌn begaÌ to buyld the house of the Lord in Ierusalém in mount Moriáh whiche had bene declared vnto Dauid his father in the place that Dauid prepared in the thresshing floore of * OrnaÌ the Iebusite 2 And he began to buyld in the secóde moneth the seconde day in the fourtyere of his reigne 3 And these are the measures whereon Salomón grouÌded to build the house of God the length of cubites after the first measure was threscore cubites the breadth twenty cubites 4 And the porche that was before the leÌgth in the fronte of the breadth was tweÌtie cubites and the height was an hundreth and twentie and he ouerlaied it within with pure golde 5 And the greater househe syled with firre tree which he ouerlaied with good golde graued thereon palmetrees chaines 6 And he ouerlaied the house with precious stone for beautie the golde was golde of Paruáim 7 The house I say the beames postes and walles thereof and the doores thereof ourelaied he with golde and graued Cherubims vpon the walles 8 ¶ He made also the house of the mostholy place the length thereof was in the froÌte of the breadth of the house twentie cubites he ouerlaied it with the best golde of six hundreth talents 9 And the weight of the nailes was fiftie shekels of golde and he ouerlaied the chaÌbers with golde 10 ¶ And in the house of the most holy place he made two Cherubims wroght like chil dren and ouerlaied them with golde 11 * And the wings of the Cherubims were twentie cubites long the one wing was fiue cubites reaching to the wall of the house the other wing fiue cubites reaching to the wing of the other Cherúb 12 Likewise the wing of the other Cherúb was fiue cubites reaching to the wall of the house the otherwing fiue cubites ioy ning to the wing of the other Cherúb 13 The wings of these Cherubims were spred abroad tweÌtie cubites they stode on their fete their faces were toward the house 14 ¶ He made also the vaile of blewe silke purple and crimosin and fine linen and wroght Cherubims thereon 15 ¶ And he made before the house two pillers of fiue and thirtie cubites hie and the chapiter that was vpon the top of eche of them was fiue cubites 16 He made also chaines for the oracle and put them on the heades of the pillers and made an hundreth pomegranates put them among the chaines 17 And he set vp the pillers before the TeÌple one on the right hand the other on the left and called that on the right hand Iachin and that on the left hand Bóaz CHAP. IIII. 1 The altar of brasse 2 The molten Sea 6 The caldrons 7 The candlestickes c. 1 ANd * he made an altar of brasse twentie cubites long and twentie cubites broade and ten cubites hie 2 And he made a molten Sea often cubites from brim to brim rounde in compasse fiue cubiteshie and a line of thirtie cubites did compasse it about 3 And vnder it was the facioÌ of oxen which did compasse it round about ten in a cubite compassing the Sea about two rowes of oxen were cast when it was molten 4 It stode vpon twelue oxeÌ thre loked toward the North and thre loked toward the West and thre loked toward the South thre loked towarde the East and the Sea stode about vpon them and all their hinder partes were inwarde 5 And the thickenes thereof was an hand breadth and the brim therof was like the worke of the brim of a cup with floures of lilies it conteined thre thousand baths 6 ¶ He made also ten caldrons and put fiue on the right hand and fiue on the left to washe in them and to clense in them that which apperteined to the burnt offrings but the Sea was for the Priests to wash in 7 ¶ And he made ten candle stickes of gold according to their forme and put them in the Temple fiue on the right hand and fiue on the left 8 ¶ And he made ten tables and put them in the Temple fiue on the right hand fiue on the left and he made an hundreth baseÌs of golde 9 And he made the court of the Priestes the great court and dores for the court and ouerlayed the dores thereof wyth brasse 10 And he set the Sea on the right side Eastward toward the South 11 And Hurám made pottes and besomes basens and Hurám finished the work that he shulde make for King SalomoÌn for the house of God 12 To wit two pillers and the bowles and the chapiters on the toppe of the two pillers and two grates to couer the two bowles of the chapiters which were vppon the toppe of the pillers 13 And foure huÌdreth pomegranates for the two grates two rowes of pomegranates for euerie grate to couer the two bowles of the chapiters that were vpon the pillers 14 He made also bases and made caldrons vpon the bases 15 And a Sea and twelue bulles vnder it 16 Pottes also and besomes and fleshokes all these vessels made Hurám hys father to King SalomoÌn for the house of the Lord of shining brasse 17 In the plaine of Iordén did the King caste them in claye betwene Succoth and Zeredáthah 18 And SalomoÌ made all the vessels in great abundance for the weight of brasse colde not be rekened 19 And Salomón made all the vessels that were for the house of God the golden altar also and the tables where the shew-bread stode 20 Moreouer the candle stickes with theyr lampes to burne them after the maner before the oracle of pure golde 21 And the floures and the lampes and the snoffers of golde which was fine golde 22 And the hookes and the basens and the spones and the ashpans of pure golde the entrie also of the house and dores therof within euen of the moste holy place and the dores of the house to wit of the TeÌple were of golde CHAP. V. 1 The things dedicated by Dauid are put in the Temple 2 The Arke is broght into the Temple 10 what was within it 12 They sing praise to the Lord. 1 SO * was
to Elnathán men of vnderstanding 17 And I gaue them commandement to Iddô the chiefest at the place of Casephiá and I tolde them the wordes that they shulde speake to IddoÌ and to hys brethten the Nethmims at the place of Casiphiá that they shulde cause the ministers of the house of our God to come vnto vs. 18 So by the good hand of our GOD whiche was vpon vs they broght vs a man of vnderstandynge of the sonnes of Mahali the sonne of Leui the sonne of Israél and Sherebiah with his sonnes and his brethren ãâã eightene 19 Also Hashabiah and with him Ieshaiah of the sonnes of Merari with his brethren and their sonnes twentie 20 And of the Nethinims whome Dauid had set and the princes for the seruice of the Leuites two huÌdreth and twentie of the Ne thinims which all were named by name 21 And these at the Riuer by Ahauá I proclaimed a faste that we might humble our selues before our GOD and seke of hym a right waye for vs and for our children and for all our substance 22 For I was ashamed to require of the King an armie and horsemen to helpe vs against the enemie in the way because we had spoken to the Kyng saying The hande of our God is vpon all them that seke him in good nes but his power and his wrath is against all them that forsake him 23 So we fasted and besoght our God for this and he was intreated of vs. 24 Then I separated twelue of the chief of the Priests Sherehiah and Hashabiah and ten of their brethren with them 25 And weighed then the ãâã and the gold aÌd the veslels euen the offring of the house of our God which the Kyng and his counselers and his princes and al Israél that were present had offred 16 And I weighed vnto their hand six hundreth and fifty talents of siluer aÌd in siluer vessel an hundreth talents and in golde an hundreth talents 27 And twentie basins of golde of a thousand drammes and two vessels of shining brasse very good and precious as golde 28 ¶ And I said vnto them Ye are consecrate vnto the Lorde and the vessels are consecrate and the golde and the siluer are frely offred vnto the Lord God of your fathers 29 Watche ye and kepe them vntil ye weigh them before the chief Priests and the Leuites and the chief fathers of Israél in IerusaleÌ in the chambers of the house of the Lorde 30 So the Priests and the Leuites receiued the weight of the siluer and of the golde and of the vessels to bring them to Ierusalém vnto the house of our God 31 ¶ Then we departed from the Riuer of Ahaua on the twelft day of the first moneth to go vnto Ierusalém and the hand of our God was vpon vs and deliuered vs from the hand of the enemie and of suche as layed waite by the way 32 And we came to ãâã and abode there thre dayes 33 And on the ãâã day was the siluer weighed and the golde and the vessel in the house of our God by the hand of Meremoth the sonne of Vriáh the Priest and with him was Eleazarthe sonne of Phinehas and with theÌ was Iozabad the sonne of Ieshua and Noa diah the sonne of Binnui the Leuites 34 By nomher and by weight of euerie one aÌd all the weight was writen at the same time 35 Also the children of the captiuitie whiche were come out of captiuitie offred burnt offrings vnto the God of Israél twelue bullockes for all Israél ninetie and six rams seuentie seuen lambes twelue he goates for sinne all was a burnt offring of the Lord 36 And they deliuered the Kings commission vnto the Kings officers to the captaines beyonde the Riuer and they promoted the people and the house of God CHAP. IX 1 Ezrá complaineth on the people that ãâã turned them selues from God and maryed with the Gentiles 5 He prayeth vnto God 1 WHen * as these things were done the rulers came to me saying The people of Israél and the Priests and the Leuites are not separated from the people of the lands as touching their abominacion to wit of the Canaanites the Hittites the ãâã the Iebusites the Ammonites the Moabites the Egyptians and the Amorites 2 For they haue taken their daughters to theÌ selues and to their sonnes and they haue mixed the holy sede with the people of the laÌds and the hand of the princes and rulers hath bene chief in this trespasse 3 But when I heard this saying I rent my clothes mv garment and ãâã of the heere of mine head and of my heard ãâã downe astonied 4 And there assembled vnto me all that feared the wordes of the God of Israél because of the transgression of them of the captiuitie And I sate downe astonied vntil the * ãâã sacrifice 5 And at the euening sacrifice I arose vp from mine heuines when I had rent my clothes and my garmeÌt I fel vpon my knees spred out mine hands vnto the Lord my God 6 And said O my God I am confounded and ashamed to lift vp mine eyes vnto thee my God for our iniquities are increased ouer our head and our ãâã is ãâã vp vnto the heauen 7 From the dayes of our fathers haue we bene in a great ãâã vnto ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã our iniquities haue we our ãâã ãâã Priests bene deliuered into the hand ãâã the Kings of the lands vnto the sworde into captiuitie into a spoyle and into confusion of face as appeareth this day 8 And now for a title space grace hathe bene shewed from the Lord our God in causing a remnant to escape and in giuing vs a nayle in his holy place that our GOD may light our eyes and giue vs a litle reuiuing in our seruitude 9 For thogh we were boÌdemen yet our God hathe not forsaken vs in our bondage but hath enclined mercie vnto vs in the sight of the Kings of Persia to giue vs life and to erect the house of our God and to redresse the desolate places thereof and to giue vs a wallin Iudáh and in Ierusalém 10 And now our God what shal we say after this for we haue forsaken thy commandements 11 Which thou hast commanded by thy seruants the Prophetes saying * The land where unto ye go to possesse it is an vncleane laÌd because of the filthines of the people of the lands which by their abominacions and by their vnclennes haue filled it from ãâã to corner 12 Now therefore shal ye not giue your daugh ters vnto their sonnes nether shalye take their daughters vnto your sonnes nor seke their * peace nor wealth for euer that ye may be strong and eat the goodnes of the land and leaue it for an inheritance to your sonnes for euer 13 And after all that is come vpon vs for our euil
cut of and thei that waite vpon the Lord they shal inherit the land 10 Therefore yet a litle while and the wicked shal not appeare thou shalt loke after his place and he shal not be found 11 But * meeke men shall possesse the earth and shal haue their delite in the multitude of peace 12 The wicked practiseth against the iust gnasheth his teeth against him 13 But the Lord shall laugh hym to scorne for he seeth that his daye is coming 14 The wicked haue drawne their sword haue bent their bowe to caste downe the poore and nedie and to slaye suche as be of vpright conuersation 15 But their sworde shall entre into theyr owne hearte and theyr bowes shall be broken 16 A small thing vnto the iust man is better then greate riches to the wycked and mightie 17 For the armes of the wicked shal be brokeÌ but the Lord vp holdeth the iustmen 18 The Lord knoweth the dayes of vpright men and their inheritance shal be perpetual 19 They shal not be confounded in the perilous time and in the daye of famine they shal haue ynough 20 But the wicked shal perish and the ennemies of the Lorde shal be consumed as the sat of lambes euen with the smoke shal they consume awaye 21 The wicked boroweth and payeth not againe but the righteous is mercifull and giueth 22 For suche as be blessed of God shal inherit the land and thei that be cursed of him shal be cut of 23 The paths of maÌ are directed by the Lord for he loueth his waye 24 Thogh he fall he shal not be cast of for the Lord putteth vnder his hand 25 I haue bene yong and amolde yet I sawe neuer the righteous forsakeÌ nor his sede begging bread 26 But he is euer merciful and lendeth and his sede enioyeth the blessing 27 Flee from euill and do good and dwell for euer 28 For the Lord loueth iudgement and forsaketh not his Saints they shal be preserued for euer more but the sede of the wicked shal be cut of 29 The righteous men shal inherit the land and dwel therein for euer 30 The mouth of the righteous wil speake of wisdome and his tongue will talke of iudgement 31 For the Law of his God is in his hearte and his steppes shal not slide 32 The wicked watcheth the righteous and seketh to slay him 33 But the Lorde will not leaue hym in hys hand nor condemne him when he is iudged 34 Waite thou on the Lord kepe his waye and he shall exalte thee that thou shalt inherite the land when the wicked men shal perish thou shalt se. 35 I haue sene the wicked strong and spreading him self like a grene bayetre 36 Yet he passed awaye and lo he was gone and I soght him but he colde not be founde 37 Marke the vpright man and behold the iust for the end of that man is peace 38 But the transgressours shal be destroyed together and the end of the wicked shal be cut of 39 But the saluation of the ryghteous men shal be of the LORDE he shal be their strenght in the time of trouble 40 For the Lord shall helpe them and delyuer them he shall deliuer them frome the wicked and shall saue them because they trust in him PSAL. XXXVIII 1 Dauid lying sicke of some grieuous disease acknowledgeth him selfe to be chastised of the Lord for his sinnes and therefore praieth GOD to turne awaye his wrath 5 He vttereth the greatnes of his grief by manye wordes and circumstances as wounded with the arrowes of Gods ire forsaken of his friendes euill intreated of hys ennemies 22 But in the ende with firme confidence he commendeth his cause to God and hopeth for spedie helpe at his hand ¶ A Psalme of Dauid for remembrance 1 O Lord rebuke me not in thine angre nether chastise me in thy wrath 2 For thine arrowes haue light vpon me and thine hand lyeth vpon me 3 There is nothing sounde in my fleshe because of thine angre nether is there rest in my bones because of my sinne 4 For mine iniquities are gone ouer myne head and as a weightye burden they are to heauie for me 5 My woundes are putrified and corrupte because of my foolishnes 6 I am bowed and croked very sore I go mourning all the daye 7 For my reines are full of burning there is nothing sounde in my fiesh 8 I am weakened and sore broken I roare for the verie grief of mine heart 9 Lord I powre my whole desire before thee and my sighing is nothid from thee 10 Mine heart panteth my strength faileth me and the light of mine eyes euen they are not mine owne 11 My louers and my frieÌds standaside from my plague and my kinsmen stand a farre of 12 They also that seke after my life lay snares and they that go about to dome euill talke wicked things and imagine deceite continually 13 But I as a deafe man heard not and am as a dumme man which openeth not hys mouth 14 Thus am I as a man that heareth not and in whose mouth are no reprofes 15 For on thee ô Lord do I waite thou wilt heare me my Lord my God 16 For I said Heare me lest they reioyce ouer me for when my fote slippeth they extoll them selues against me 17 Surely I am ready to halte my sorow is euer before me 18 When I declare my peine and am sorie for my sinne 19 Then mine ennemies are aliue and are mightie and they that hate me wrongfully are manie 20 They also that rewarde euil for good are mine aduersaries because I follow goodnes 21 Forsake me not ô Lord be not thou farre from me my God 22 Haste thee to helpe me ô my Lord my sal uation PSAL. XXXIX 1 Dauid vttereth with what greate grief and bitternes of minde he was driuen to these outragious complaintes of his infirmities 2 For he confesseth that when he had determined silence that he brast forth yet into wordes that he wolde not through the greatnes of his grief 4 Then he rehearseth certeine requestes which taste of the infirmitie of man 8 And mixed with them manye prayers but all do shewe'a minde woÌderfully troubled that it may plainely appeare how he did striue mightly against death and desperation ¶ To the excellent musician Ieduthún A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Thoght I will take hede to my waies that I sinne not with my tongue I wyll kepe my mouthe brideled while the wicked is in my sight 2 I was dumme and spake nothing I kept silence euen from good and my sorowe was more stirred 3 Mine heart was hote within me while I was musing the fyre kindled I spake with my tongue saying 4 Lord let me knowe mine end
My merciful God wil preuent me God wil let me se my desire vpon mine enemies 11 Slay them not lest my people forget it but scater them abroad by thy power put them downe ô Lord our shield 12 For the sinne of their mouth the wordes of their lippes and let them be taken in their pride euen for their periurie and lies that thei spake 13 Consume them in thy wrath consume them that thei be no more and let them know that God ruleth in Iaakób eueÌ vnto the ends of the worlde Seláh 14 And in the euening they shal go to and fro and barcke like dogs and go about the citie 15 Thei shal runne here and there for meat surely they shal not be satisfied thogh thei tarie all night 16 But I wil sing of thy power and wil praise thy mercie in the morning for thou hast bene my defence and resuge in the day of my trouble 17 Vnto thee ô my Strength wil I sing for God is my defence and my merciful God PSAL. LX Dauid being now King ouer Iudáh and hauing had ma nie victories sheweth by euident signes that God elected him King assuring the people that God wil prosper them if they approue the same 11 After he prayeth vnto God to finish that that he hathe begonne ¶ To him that excelleth vpoÌ Shushan Eduth or Michtám A psal of Dauid to teache * When he soght against Aram Nabaraim and against Arám Zobáh when Ioab retur ned and slew twelue thousand Edomites in the salt vallei 1 O God thou hast castvs out thou hast scatered vs thou hast bene angrie tur ne againe vnto vs. 2 Thus hast made the land to tremble and hast made it to gape heale the breaches thereof for it is shaken 3 Thou hast shewed thy people heauie things thou hast made vs to drinke the wine of gidines 4 But now thou hast giuen a banner to theÌ that feare thee that it maie be displaied because of thy trueth Sélah 5 That thy beloued maye be deliuered helpe with thy right hand and heate me 6 God hathe spoken in his holines therefore I wil reioyce I shall deuide Shechém and measure the valley of Succóth 7 Gilead shal be mine and Manasseh shal be myne Ephraim also shal be the strength of mine head Iudah is my law giuer 8 Moáb shal be my washe pot ouer Edom wil I cast out my ãâã Palestina shewe thy self joyful for me 9 Who will lead me into the stronge citie who wil bring me vnto Edóm 10 Wilt not thou o God whiche hadest cast vs of and didest not go forthe o God with our armies 11 Giue vs helpe againste trouble for vain cis the helpe of man 12 Through God we shall do valiantly for he shal treade downe our enemies PSAL. LXI 1 Whether that he were in danger of the Ammonites or being pursued of Absalom here he cryeth to be heard aÌd deliuered 8 And confirmed in his kingdome 1 He promiseth perpetual praises ¶ To hym that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my crye ô God giue eare vnto my prayer 2 From the ends of the earth wil I crye vnto thee when mine heart is opprest bring me vpon the rocke that is highter then I. 3 For thou hast bene mine hope and a strong tower against the enemie 4 I will dwel in thy Tabernacle foreuer and my trust shall be vnder the ãâã of thy wings Sélah 5 For thou o God hast heard my desires thou hast giuen an heritage vnto those that feare thy Name 6 Thou shalt giue the Kyng a longlyfe his yeres shal be as manie ages 7 He shal dwell before God for euer prepare mercie and faithfulnes that they may preserue him 8 So wil I alway sing praise vnto thy Name in performing daiely my vowes PSAL. LXII This Psalme ãâã conteineth meditations whereby Dauid incourageth hym selfe to trust in God againste the assalts of tentations And because our mindes are easely drawen from God by the allurementes of the worlde he sharpely reproueth this vanitie to the intent he myght cleaue fast to the Lord. ¶ To the excellent musician * Ieduthun A Psalme of Dauid 1 YEt my soule kepeth silence vnto God of him cometh my saluacion 2 Yet he is my strength and my saluacioÌ aÌd my defence therefore I shall not muche be moued 3 How long will ye imagine mischief against a man ye shal be all slaine ye shal be as a bowed wall or as a wall shaken 4 Yet they consulte to cast hym downe from his dignitie their delite is in lies they blesse with their mouthes but curse with their hearts Sélah 5 Yet my soule kepe thou silence vnto God for mine hope is in him 6 Yet is he my strength and my saluation aÌd my defence therfore I shall not be moued 7 In God is my saluacion and my glorie the rocke of my strength in God is my trust 8 Trust in hym alwaye ye people powre out your hearts before hym for GOD is our hope Sélah 9 Yet the children of men are vanitie the chief men are lies to lay them vpon a balan ce they are altogether lighter then vanitie 10 Trust not in oppression nor in roberie be not vayne if riches increase set not your heart thereon 11 God spake once or twise I haue heard it that power belongeth vnto God 12 And to thee ó Lorde mercie for thou rewardest euerie one according to his worke PSAL. LXIII 1 Dauid after he had bene in greate danger by Saulin the deserte of Ziph made this Psalme 3 Wherein he giueth thankes to God for his wonderful deliuerance in whose mercies he trusted euen in the middes of his miseries 9 Prophecying the destructioÌ of Gods enemies 11 And coÌ ãâã happines to all them that trust in the Lord. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he was in the wildernes of Iudah 1 O God thou art my God early will I seke thee my soule thirsteth for thee my fleshe longeth greatly aster thee in a baren and drye land without water 2 Thus I beholde thee as in the Sanctuarie when I beholde thy power and thy glorie 3 For thy louing kindenes is better then life therefore my lippes shal praise thee 4 Thus will I magnifie thee all my life and lift vp mine hands in thy Name 5 My soule shal be satisfied as with maro we and fatnes and my mouth shal praise thee with ioyful lippes 6 When I remember thee on my bed and when I thinke vpon thee in the night wat ches 7 Because thou hast bene mine helper therefore vnder the shadow of thy wings wil I reioyce 8 My soule cleaneth vnto thee for thy right hand vpholdeth me 9 Therfore they that seke my soule to destroy it they shall go
wandered in the desert and wildernes out of the way and founde no citie to dwell in 5 Bothe hungrie and thirstie their soule fainted in them 6 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he de liuered them from their distres 7 And led theÌ forthe by the rightway that they might go to a citie ofhabitacion 8 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonder ful workes before the sonnes of men 9 For he satisfied the thirstie soule and filled the hungrie soule with goodnes 10 They that dwel in darkenes and in the shadowe of death being bounde in miserie and yron 11 Because they rebelled against the wordes of the Lord and despised the couÌsel of the moste High 12 When he humbled their heart with heauines then they fell downe and there was no helper 13 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he deliuered them from their distres 14 He broght them out of darkenes and out of the shadowe of death and brake their bands a sunder 15 Let them therefore coÌfesse before the lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 16 For he hathe broken the gates of brasse and brast the barres of yron a sundre 17 Fooles by reason of their transgression and because of their iniquities are afflicted 18 Their soule abhorreth all meat and they are broght to deaths dore 19 Then they crye vnto the LORD in their trouble and he deliuereth them froÌ their distres 20 He sendeth his worde and healeth them and deliuereth them from their graues 21 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 22 And let them offer sacrifices of praise declare his workes with reioycing 23 They that go downe to the sea in shippes and occupie by the great waters 24 They se the workes of the Lord and his wonders in the depe 25 For he commandeth and raiseth the stormie winde it lifteth vp the waues thereof 26 They mounte vp to the heaueÌ descend to the depe so that their soule melteth for trouble 27 They are tossed to and fro and stagger like a drunken man and all their cunning is gone 28 Then they crye vnto the Lord in their trouble and he bringeth them out of their distres 29 He turneth the storme to calme so that the waues thereof are stil. 30 When they are quieted they are glad he bringeth them vnto the hauen where they wolde be 31 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 32 And let them exalt him in the Congregation of the people and praise him in the assemblie of the Elders 33 He turneth the floods into a wildernes and the springs of waters into drienes 34 And a fruteful land into barrennes for the wickednes of them that dwell therin 35 Againe he turneth the wildernes into pooles of water and the drye land into water springs 36 And there he placeth the hungrie and they buyld a citie to dwell in 37 And sowe the fields and plant vineyardes which bring forthe fruteful increase 38 For he blesseth them and they multiplie excedingly and he diminished not their cattel 39 Againe men are diminished and broght lowe by oppression euil and sorowe 40 He powreth contempt vpon princes and causeth them to erre in desert places out of the way 41 Yet he raiseth vp the poore out of miserie and maketh him families like a flocke of shepe 42 The righteous shal se it reioyce and all iniquitie shal stop her mouth 43 Who is wise that he maie obserue these things for they shal vnderstaÌd the louing kindenes of the Lord. PSAL. CVIII This Psalme in composed of two other Psalmes before the seuen and fiftieth and sixtieth The matter here conteined is 1 That Dauid giueth him self with heart and voy ce to praise the Lord. 7 And assureth him self of the promes of God concerning his kingdome ouer Israél his power against other nacions 11 Who thogh he seme to forsake vs for a time yet he alone wil in the end cast dow ne our enemies ¶ A song or Psalme of Dauid 1 O God mine heart is prepared so is my tongue I wil sing and giue praise 2 Awake viole and harpe I wil awake early 3 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 4 For thy mercie is great aboue the heaues and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 5 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 That thy beloued maie be deliuered hel pe with thy right hand and heare me 7 God hathe spoken in his holines therefore I wil reioyce I shal diuide Shechém measure the valley of SuccoÌth 8 Gileád shal be mine Manasséh shal be mine Ephráim also shal be the strength of mine head Iuda is my Lawegiuer 9 * MoÌab shal be my washpot ouer EdoÌm wil I cast out my shoe vpon Palestina wil I triumph 10 Who wil leade me in to the stroÌg citie who wil bring me vnto Edom 11 Wilt not thou ô God which haddest forsaken vs and ãâã not go forthe ô God with our armies 12 Giue vs helpe against trouble for vaine is the helpe of man 13 Through God we shal do valiantly for he shal tread downe our enemies PSAL. CIX 1 Dauid being faisely accused by flatterers vnto ãâã praieth God to helpe him and to destroy his enemies ãâã And vn der them he speaketh of Iudas the traitour vnto Iesus Christ and of all the like enemies of the ãâã of God 27 And desireth so to be deliuered that his enemies ãâã knowe the worke to be of God 30 TheÌ doeth he promise to giue praises vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOlde not thy tongue ô God of my praise 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth ãâã of deceit are opened ãâã me thei haue spoken to me with a lying ton gue 3 Thei compassed me about also with wordes of hatred and foght against me without a cause 4 For my friendship thei were mine aduersaries but I gaue my self to praier 5 And they haue rewarded me euil for good and hatred for my friendship 6 Set thou the wicked ouer him let the aduersarie stand at his right hand 7 When he shal be iudged let him be condemned and let his praier be turned in to sinne 8 Let his daies be fewe and let another take his charge 9 Let his childreÌ be ãâã and his wife a widowe 10 Let his children be vagabunds and begge and seke bread coÌming out of their places destroied 11 Let the extorcioner ãâã all that the hathe let the straÌgers
spoile his labour 12 Let there be none to extend mercie vnto him nether let there be anie to shewe mer cie vpon his fatherles children 13 Let his posteritie be destroyed and in the generacion following let their name be put out 14 Let the iniquitie of his fathers be had in remembrance with the Lord and let not the sinne of his mother be done ãâã 15 But let them alway be before the Lord that maie cut of their memorial from the earth 16 Because he remembred not to shewe mer cie but persecuted the afflicted and poore man and the sorowful hearted to slaye him 17 As he loued cursing so shal it come vnto him and as he loued not blessing so shal it be farre from him 18 As he clothed him self with cursing like a raiment so shal it come into his bowels like water and like oyle into his bones 16 Let it be vnto him as a garment to couer him and for a girdle wherewith he shal be alwaie girded 20 Let this be the rewarde of mine aduersarie from the Lord and of them that speake euil against my soule 21 But thou ó Lord my God deale with me according vnto thy Name deliuerme for thy mercie is good 22 Because I am poore and nedie and mine heart is wounded within me 23 I departe like the shadowe that ãâã am shaken of as the grashoper 24 My knees are weake through fasting my flesh hathe lost all fatnes 25 I became also a rebuke vnto them they that loked vpon me shaked their heads 26 Helpe me ô Lord my God saue me according to thy mercie 27 And they shal knowe that this is thine hand and that thou Lord hast done it 28 Thogh they curse yet thou wilt blesse they shal arise and be confounded but thy seruant shal reioyce 29 Let mine a duersaries be clothed with shame and let theÌ couer theÌ selues with their confusion as with a cloke 30 I wil giue thankes vnto the Lord greatly with my mouthe and praise him among the multitude 31 For he wil stand at the right of the poore to saue him from them that wolde condeÌne his soule PSAL CX 1 Dauid prophecieth of the power and euerlasting kingdo me giuen to Christ. 4. And of his Priesthode which shuld put an end to the Priesthode of Leui. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord said vnto my Lord Sit thou at my right haÌd vntil I make thine ene mies thy fotestole 2 The Lord shal send the rod of thy power out of Zion be thou ruler in the middes of thine enemies 3 The people shal come willingly at the ti me of assembling thine armie in holie beautie the youth of thy wombe shal be as the morning dewe 4 The Lord sware and wil not repent Thou art a Priests for euer after the ordre of Melchi-zédek 5 The Lord that is at thy right hand shal wounde Kings in the daie of his wrath 6 He shal be Iudge among the heathen he shal fil ãâã with death bodies smite the head ouer great countreis 7 He shal drinke of the brooke in the waie therefore shal be lift vp his head PSAL. CXI 1 He giueth to the Lord for his merciful workes toward his Church to And declareth wherein true wisdome right knowledge consisteth ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 I Wil praise the LORD with my whole heard in the assemblie and CongregacioÌ of the iust 2 The workes of the Lord are great and ought to be soght out of all theÌ that loue them 3 His worke is beautiful and glorious and his right cousnes endureth sor euer 4 He hathe made his wonderful workes to be had in remembrance the Lord is merci ful and ful of compassion 5 He hathe giuen a portion vnto theÌ that feare him he wil euer be mindeful of his couenant 6 He hatheshewed to his peoples the power of is workes in giuing vnto them the heritage of the heathen 7 The workes of his hands are trueth and iudgement all statutes are true 8 Thei are stablished for euer euer and are done in trueth and equitie 9 He sent redemption vnto his people he hathe ãâã his couenant for euer holie and feareful is his Name 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord all they that obserue them haue good vnderstanding his praise endu reth for euer PSAL. CXII 1 He praiseth the felicitie of them that feare God ãâã And condemneth the cursed state of the contemners of God ¶ Praiseye the Lord. 1 BLessed is the man that feareth the Lord deliteth greatly in his commandements 2 His sede shal be mightie vpon earth the generacioÌ of the righteous shal be blessed 3 Riches and treasures shal be is his house and his righteousnes endureth for euer 4 Vnto the righteous ariseth light in darknes he is merciful and ful of compassioÌ and righteous 5 A good man is merciful and lendeth and wil measure his affaires by iudgemeÌt 6 Surely he shal neuer be moued but the righteous shal be had in euerlasting remeÌbrance 7 He wil not be afraid of euil tidings for his heart is fixed and beleueth in-the Lord 8 His heart is stablished therefore he wil not feare vntil he se his desire vpon his enemies 9 He hathe distributed and giuen to the poore his righteousnes remaineth for euer his horne shal be exalted with glorie 10 The wicked shal se it and be angrie he shal gnash with his teeth and consume awaie the desire of the wicked shal perish PSAL. CXIII 1 An exhortation to praise the Lord for his prouidence 7 In that ãâã contrarie to the course of nature he worketh in his Church ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ôye seruants of the Lord praise the Name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord from hen ce forthe and for euer 3 The Lords Name is praised from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same 4 The Lord is high aboue all nacions and his glorie aboue the heauens 5 Who is like vnto the Lord our God that hathe his dwelling on high 6 Who abaseth him self to beholde things in the heauen and in the earth 7 He raiseth the nedie out of the dust lifteth vp the poore out of the dung 8 That he maie set him with the princes euen with the princes of his people 9 He maketh the baren womaÌ to dwell with a familie and a ioyful mother of children Praise ye the Lord PSAL. CXIIII 1 How the Israelites were deliuered forthe of Egypt of the wonderful miracles that God wroght at that time which put' vs in remembrance of Gods great mercie toward his Church who when the course of nature failleth preserueth his miraculously 1 WHen * Israél went out of Egypt the house of Iaak ób from
wisdome she saith also 17 Stollen waters are swete and hid bread is pleasant 18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there that her ghestes are in the depth of hel CHAP. X. In this chapter and all that followe vnto the thirtieth the wise man ãâã by diuers sentences which he calleth parables to followe vertue and ãâã vice and sheweth also what profite commeth of wisdome and what ãâã ce proceadeth of foolishnes THE PARABLES OF SALOMON 1 AWise * soÌne maketh a glad father but a foolish soÌne is an heauines to his mother 2 The treasures of wickednes profite nothiÌg but righteousnes deliuereth froÌ death 3 The Lord wil not famish the soule of the the righteous but he casteth away the sub stance of the wicked 4 A slouthful hand maketh poore but the hand of the diligent maketh riche 5 He that gathereth in sommer is the sonne of wisdome but he that slepeth in haruest is the sonne of confusion 6 Blessings are vpon the head of the righteous but iniquitie shal couer the mouth of the wicked 7 The memorial of the iuste shal be blessed but the name of the wicked shal ãâã 8 The wise in heart wil receiue comman demeÌts but the foolish in talke shal be beateÌ 9 He that walketh vprightly walketh bol dely but he that peruerteth his waies shal be knowen 10 He that winketh with the eye worketh sorowe and he that is foolishin talke shal be beaten 11 The mouth of a righteous maÌis a well spriÌg of life but iniquitie couereth the mouth of the wicked 12 Hatred stirreth vp contentions * but loue couereth all trespasses 13 In the lippes of him that hathe vnderstanding wisdome is founde a rod shal be for the backe of hiÌ that is destitute of wisdome 14 Wise meÌ laye vp knowlesge but the mouth of the foole is a present destruction 15 The riche maÌs goods are his strong citie but the feare of then edie is their pouertie 16 The labour of the righteous teÌdeth to life but the reuenues of the wicked to sinne 17 He that regardeth instruction is in the way of life but he that refuseth correction goeth out of the way 18 He that dissembleth hatred with lying lippes he that inuenteth sclaÌdre is a foole 19 In manie wordes there can not waÌt iniqui tie but he that refraineth his lippes is wise 20 The tongue of the iuste man is as fined siluer but the heart of the wicked is litle worthe 21 The lippes of the righteous do fede manie but fooles shal dye for want of wisdome 22 The blessings of the Lord it maketh riche and he doeth adde no sorowes with it 23 It is as a passe time to a foole to do wickedly but wisdome is vnderstaÌdingto a maÌ 24 That which the wicked feareth shal come vpon him but God wil grante the desire of the righteous 25 As the whirle winde passeth so is theÌ wic ked no more but the righteous is as an euerlasting fundacion 26 As ãâã is to the teeth and as smoke to the eyes so is the slouthful to theÌ that send him 27 The feare of the lord increaseth the dayes but the yeres of the wicked shal be diminished 28 The pacient abiding of the righteous shal be gladnes but the hope of the wicked shal perish 29 The way of the Lord is strength to the vpright man but feare shal be for the wor kers of iniquitie 30 The righteous shal neuer be remoued but the wicked shal not dwell in the land 31 The mouth of the iuste shal be fruteful in wisdome but the tongue of the frowarde shal be cut out 32 The lippes of the righteous knowe what is acceptable but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowarde things CHAP. XI 1 FAlse balances are an abominacion vnto the Lord but a perfite weight plea seth him 2 ãâã pride cometh then cometh shame but with the lowlie is wisdome 3 The vprightnes of the iuste shal guide theÌ but the frowardnes of the transgressers shal destroye them 4 * Riches ãâã not in the day of wrath but righteousnes deliuereth from death 5 The righteousnes of the vpright shal directe his waye but the wicked shal fall in his owne ãâã 6 The righteonsnes of the iuste shal deliuer them but the transgressers shal be taken in their owne wickednes 7 * When a wicked man dyeth his hope pe risheth the hope of the vniust shal perish 8 The righteous escapeth out of trouble the wicked shal come in his stead 9 An hypocrite with his mouth hurteth his neighbour but the righteous shal be de liuered by knowledge 10 In the prosperitie of the righteous the ci tie reioyceth and when the wicked perish there is ioye 11 By the blessing of the righteous the citie is ãâã but it is subuerted by the mouth of the wicked 12 He that despiseth his neighbour is destitu te of wisdome but a man of vnderstanding wil kepe silence 13 He that goeth about as a sclander discoue reth a secret but he that is of a faithful heart conceileth a matter 14 Where no couÌsel is the people fall butwhe re manie counselers are there is health 15 He shal be sore vexed that is suretie for a stranger and he that hateth suretieship is sure 16 A gracious woman atteineth honour the strong men atteine riches 17 He that is merciful rewardeth his owne soule but he that troubleth his owne flesh is cruel 18 The wicked worketh a disceitful worke but he that soweth righteousnes shal receiue a sure rewarde 19 As righteousnes leadeth to life so he that followeth euil seketh his owne death 20 They that are of a froward heart are abo mination to the Lord but they that are vpright in their way are his delite 21 Thogh hand ioyne in hand the wicked shal not be vnpunished but the sede of the righteous shal escape 22 As a iewel of golde in a swines snoute so is a faire womaÌ which lacketh discretioÌ 23 The desire of the righteous is onely good but the hope of the wicked is indig nacion 24 There is that scatereth and is more increased but he that spareth more then is right surely cometh to pouertie 25 The liberal persone shal haue plentie he that waterenh shal also haue raine 26 He that with draweth the corne the people wil curse him but blessing shal be vpoÌ the head of him that selleth corne 27 He that seketh good things getteth fauour but he that seketh euil it shal come to him 28 He that trusteth in his riches shal fall but the righteous shal florish as a leafe 29 He that troubleth his owne house shal inherite the winde and the foole shal be seruant to the wife in heart 30 The frute of the
the cisterne 7 And dust returne to the earth as it was and the spirit returne to GOD that gaue it 8 Vanitie of vanities saith the Preacher all is vanitie 9 And the more wise the Preacher was the more he taught the people knowledge caused them to heare and searched forthe and prepared manie parables 10 The Preacher soght to finde out pleasant wordes and an vpright writing euen the wordes of trueth 11 The wordes of the wise are like goades and like nailes fastened by the masters of the assemblies whiche are gyuen by one pastour 12 And of other things besides these my sonne take thou hede for there is none ende in making manie bokes and muche reading is a wearines of the flesh 13 Let vs heare the end of all feare God and kepe his commandements for this is the whole duetie of man 14 For God wil bring euerie worke vnto iudgement with euerie secret thing whether it be good or euil AN EXCELLENT SONG vvhich vvas Salomons THE ARGVMENT IN this Song Salomón by moste swete and coÌfortable allego ries and parables describeth the perfite loue of Iesus Christ the true Salomón and King of peace and the faithful soule or his Church which he hathe sanctified and appointed to be his spouse holy chast and without reprehension So that here is declared the singular loue of the bridegrome towarde the bride and his great and excellent benefites wherewith he doeth enriche her of his pure bountie and grace without anie of her deseruings Also the earnest affection of the Church which is in flamed with the loue of Christ desiring to be more and more ioyned to him in ãâã and not to be forsaken for anie spot or blemish that is in her CHAP. I. 1 The familiar talke and mystical communication of the ãâã loue betwene Iesus Christ his Church 6 The domestical enemies that persecute the Church 1 LEt hiÌ kisse me with the kisses of his mouthe for thy loue is better then wine 2 Because of the sauour of thy good ointments thy name is as an oyntment powred out therfore the virgines loue thee 3 Drawe me we will runne after thee the King hath broght me into his chambers we wil reioyce and be glad in thee we will remember thy loue more then wyne the righteous do loue thee 4 I am blacke ô daughters of IerusaleÌ but comelie as the frutes of Kedár as the curtines of Salomón 5 Regarde ye me not because I am blacke for the sunne hathe loked vpon me The sonnes of my mother were angrie against me they made me the keper of the vines but I kept not mine owne wine 6 Shewe me ô thou whome my soule loueth where thou fedest where thou liest at noone for why shuld I be as she that turneth aside to the flockes of thy coÌpanioÌs 7 If thou knowe not ô thou the falrest among women get thee forthe by the steppes of the flocke and fede thy kiddes by the tents of the shepherdes 8 I haue coÌpared thee ô my loue to the trou pe of horses in the charets of Pharaóh 9 Thy chekes are comelie with rowes of stones and thy necke with chaines 10 We wil make thee borders of golde with studdes of siluer 11 Whiles the King was at his repast my spikenarde gaue the smel thereof 12 My welbeloued is as a bundle of myrrhe vnto me he shal lye betwene my breastes 13 My welbeloued is as a clustre of camphire vnto me in the vines of Engédi 14 My loue behold thou art faire behold thou art faire thine eyes are like dooues 15 My welbeloued beholde thou art faire and pleasant also our bed is grene the beames of our house are cedres CHAP. II. 3 The Church desireth to rest vnder the shadow of Christ 8 She heareth his voice 14 She is compared to the ãâã ãâã And the enemies to the foxes 1 I Am the rose of the field and the lilie of the valleis 2 Like a lilie among the thornes so is my loue among the daughters 3 Like the apple tre amoÌg the trees of the forest so is my welbeloued amoÌg the sonnes of meÌ vnder his shado we had I delite and sate downe and hys frute was swete vnto my mouth 4 He broght me into the wine celler loue was his ban ner ouer me 5 Stay me with flagons and coÌfort me with apples for I am sicke of loue 6 His left hand is vnder mine head hys right hand doeth imbrace me 7 I charge you ô daughters of IerusaleÌm by the roes and by the hindes of the field that ye stirre not vp nor waken my loue vntil she please 8 It is the voice of my welbeloued behold he cometh leaping by the mountaines skipping by the hilles 9 My welbeloued is like a roe or a yong heart lo he standeth behinde our wall loking forthe of the windowes shewing him selfe through the grates 10 My welbeloued spake said vnto me Arise my loue my faire one come thy way 11 For beholde winteris past the rayne is changed and is gone away 12 The flowers appeare in the earth the time of the singing of birdes is come the voice of the turtleis heard in our land 13 The figtre hathe broght forthe her yong figges and the vines with their smal grapeshaue cast a sauour arise my loue my faire one and come away 14 My dooue that art in the holes of the rocke in the secret places of the staires shewe me thy sight let me heare thy voice for thy voyce is swete and thy sight comelie 15 Take vs the foxes the litle foxes whiche destroy the vines for our vines haue smale grapes 16 My welbeloued is mine and I am his he fedeth among the lilies 17 Vntil the daye breake and the shadowes flee away returne my welbeloued and be like a roe or a yong hart vpon the mountaines of Béther CHAP. III. 1 The Church desireth to be ioyned in separably to Christ her housband 6 Her deliuerance out of the wildernes 1 IN my bed by night I soght him that my soule loued I soght hiÌ but I fouÌd him not 2 I wil rise therefore now and go aboute in the citie by the stretes and by the opeÌ places wil seke him that my soule loueth I soght him but I founde him not 3 The watchemen that went about the citie found me to whome I said Haue you sene him whome my soule loueth 4 When I had past a litle from them then I founde him whome my soule loued I toke holde on him and left him not till I had broght him vnto my mothers house into the chamber of her that conceiued me 5 I charge you ô daughters of Ierusalém by the roes and by the hindes of the field that ye stirre not vp nor
her the daughters haue sene her and counted her blessed euen the Quenes and the concubines and thei haue praised her 9 Who is she that loketh forth as the morning faire as the moone pure as the sunne terrible as an armie with banners 10 I went downe to the garden of nuttes to se the frutes of the valley to se if the vine budded and if the pomegranates florished 11 I knewe nothing my soule set me as the charets of my noble people 12 Returne returne ô Shulamite returne returne that we may beholde thee What shal you se in the Shulamite but as the coÌ panie of an armie CHAP. VII 1 The beautie of the Church in all her membres 10 She is assured of Christs loue towardes her 1 HOw beautiful are thy goings with shoes ô princes daughter the iointes of thy thighs are like iewels the worke of the hand of a cunning worke man 2 Thy nauel is as a rounde cuppe that wan teth not lick our thy belly is as an heape of wheat compassed about with lilies 3 Thy two breastes are as two yong roes that are twinnes 4 Thy necke is like a towre of yuorie thine eyes are like the fish pooles in HeshboÌ by the gate of Bath-rabbim thy nose is as the towre of Lebanón that loketh toward Damascus 5 Thine head vpon thee is as skarlet and the bushe of thine head like purple the King is tyed in the rafters 6 How faire art thou and how pleasantart thou O my loue in pleasures 7 This thy statute is like a palme tree and thy breastes like clusters 8 I said I wil go vp into the palme tre I wil take holde of her boughes thy breastes shal now be like the clusters of the vine the sauour of thy nose like apples 9 And the roufe of thy mouth like good wine which goeth straight to my wel belo ued and causeth the lippes of the ancient to speake 10 I am my welbeloueds and his desire is toward me 11 Come my welbeloued let vs go forthe into the field let vs remaine in the villages 12 Let vs get vp early to the vines let vs se if the vine florish whether it hathe budded the smalegrape or whether the pome granates florish there wil I giue thee my loue 13 The mandrakes haue giuen a smel and in our gates are all swete things newe and olde my welbeloued I haue kept theÌ for thee CHAP. VIII 2 The Church wil be taugh by Christ. 3 She is vpholden by him 6 The vehement loue where with Christ loueth her 11 She is the vine that bringeth forth frute to the spi ritual Salomón which is Iesus Christ. 1 OH that thou werest as my brother that sucked the breastes of my mother I wolde finde thee without I wolde kisse thee their thei shulde not despise thee 2 I wil lead thee and bring thee into my mo thers house there thou shalt teache me I wil cause thee to drinke spiced wine and newe wine of the pomegranate 3 His left hand shal be vnder mine head his right hand shal embrace me 4 I charge you ô daughters of Ierusalém that you ãâã not vp nor waken my loue vntil she please 5 Who is this that commeth vp out of the wildernes leaning vpon her welbeloued I raised thee vp vnder an apple tre there thy mother conceiued thee there she con ceiued that bare thee 6 Set me as a seale on thine heart as a signet vpon thine arme for loue is strong as death ie lousie is cruel as the gra ue the coles thereof are fyrie coles a vehement flame 7 Muche water can not quenche loue nether can the floods drowne it if a man shul de giue all the substance of his house for loue they wolde greatly contemne it 8 We haue a litle sister and she hathe no breastes what shal we do for our sister wheÌ she shal be spoken for 9 If she be a walle we wil buylde vpon her a siluer palace and if she be a dore we wil kepe her in with bordes of cedre 10 I am a walle my breastes are as towres then was I in his eyes as one that findeth peace 11 Salomon had a vine in Baal-hamoÌn he gaue the vine yard vnto kepers euerie one bringeth for the frute there of a thousand pieces of siluer 12 But my vineyarde which is mine is before me to thee ô SalomoÌ apperteineth a thonsand pieces of siluer two thousand to them that kepe the frute therof 13 O thou that dwellest in the gardens the companions hearken vnto thy voyce cause me to heare it 14 O my welbeloued * flee away and be like vnto the roc or to the yong heart vpon the mountaines of spices ISAIAH THE ARGVMENT GOd according to his promes Deut. 18 15. that he wolde neuer leaue his Church destitute of a Prophet hathe from time to time accompilshed the same whose office was not onely to declare vnto the people the things to come whereof thei had a special reuelation but also to interpret declare the Law and to applie particularly the doctrine conteined briefely therein to the vtilitie and profite of those to whome thei thoght it chiefly to apperteine and as the time and state of things required And principally in the declaration of the Lawe they had respect to thre things which promises thre atenings of the Law thirdely to the eouenant of grace reconciliation grounded vpon our Sauiour Iesus Christ who is the end of the Law Whereunto thei nether added nor diminished but faithfully expounded the sense and meaning thereof And according as God gaue them vnderstanding of things thei applied the promises particularly for the comfort of the Church and the members thereof and also denounced the menaces against the enemies of the same not for anie care or regarde to the enemies but to assure the Church of their sauegarde by the destruction of their enemies And as touching the doctrine of reconciliation they haue more clearely intreated it then Mosés and set for the more liuely Iesus Christ in whome this couenant of reconciliation was made In all these things I saiáh did excel all the Prophetes and was moste diligent to set out the same with moste vehement admonitions reprehensions and consolations euer applying the doctrine as he sawe that the disdease of the people required He declareth also manie notable prophecies which he had receiued of God as touching the promes of the Messiáh his office and his kingdome Also of the fauour of God toward his Church the vocation of the Gentiles and their vnion with the Iewes Which are as moste principal pointes conteined in this boke and a gathering of his sermons that he preached Which after certeine daies that thei had stand vpon the Temple dore for the maner of the Prophetes was to set vp the summe of their
of mine hand taught me that I shulde not walke in the way of this people saying 12 Say ye not A confederacie to all them to whome this people saith a confederacie nether feare you their feare nor be afraied of them 13 Sanctifie the Lord of hostes and ãâã him be your feare and let him be your dread 14 And he shal be as a Sanctuarie but as a stombling stone as a rocke to fall vpon to bothe the houses of Israél as a snare and as a net to the inhabitants of Ierusalém 15 And manie among them shal stomble and shal fall and shal be broken and shal be snared and shal be taken 16 Binde vp the testimonie seale vp the Law among my disciples 17 Therefore I wil wait vpon the Lord that hathe hid his face from the house of Iaakób and I willoke for him 18 Beholde I the children whome the Lord hathe giuen me are as signes and as wonders in Israél by the Lord of hostes which dwelleth in mount Zión 19 And when they shal say vnto you Enquire at them that haue a spirit of diuination and at the south sayers which whisper and murmur Shulde not a people enquire at their God from the liuing to the dead 20 To the Lawe and to the testimonie if they speake not according to this worde it is be cause there is no light in them 21 Then he that is afflicted and famished shal go to and fro in it when he shal be huÌgrie he shal euen freat him self and curse his King and his gods and shal loke vp warde 22 And when he shal loke to the earth behold trouble and darkenes vexacioÌ anguish and he is driuen to darkenes CHAP. IX 1 The vocation of the Gentiles 6 A prophecie of Christ. 14 The destruction of the tentibes for their pride and coÌtempt of God 1 YEt the darkenes shal not be according to the affliction that it had when at the first he touched lightly the land of Zebulún and the land of Naphtali nor afterward when he was more grieuous by the way of the sea beyonde Iordén in Galile of the GeÌtiles 2 The people that walked in darkenes haue sene a great light they that dwelled in the land of the shadow of death vpon theÌ hathe the light shined 3 Thou ãâã multiplied the nation and not increased their ioye thei haue reioyced be fore thee according to the ioye in haruest as men reioyce wheÌ they diuide a spoile 4 For the yoke of their burden the staffe of their shulder the rodde of their oppres ãâã hast thou broken as in the day of MidiaÌ 5 Surely euerie battel of the warriour is with noise and with tuÌbling of garments in blood but this shal be with burning and deuouring of fyre 6 For vnto vs a Childe is borne and vnto vs a sonne is giuen the gouernement is vpon his shulder he shal call his name Wonder ful Counseller The mightie God The euerla sting Father The prince of peace 7 The increase of his gouernement and peace shal haue none end he shal sit vpon the throne of Dauid vpon his kingdome to order it and to stablish it with iudgement and with iustice from hence forthe euen for euer the zeale of the Lord of hostes wil perfome this 8 ¶ The Lord hathe sent a worde into Iaakób and it hathe lighted vpon Israél 9 And all the people shal knowe eueÌ Ephrá im and the inhabitant of Samaria that saye in the pride and presumption of the heart 10 The brickes are fallen but we wil buylde it with hewen stones the wilde figtrees are cut downe but we wil change them into cedres 11 Neuertheles the Lord wil raise vp the aduer saries of Rezin against him ioyne his ene mies together 12 Arám before and the Philistims behind and they shal deuoure Israél with open mouth yet for all this his wrath is not turned a waie but his hand is stretched out stil. 13 For the people turneth not vnto him that smitteth them nether do they seke the Lord of hostes 14 Therefore wil the Lord cut of from Israél head and taile branch and rush in one daye 15 The ancient and the honorable man he is the head and the prophet that teacheth lies he is the taile 16 For the leaders of the people cause theÌ to erre and they that are led by them are deuou red 17 Therefore shal the Lord haue no pleasure in their yong men nether wil he haue compassion of their fatherles of their ãâã for euerie one is an hypocrite and wicked and euerie mouth speaketh folie yet for all this his wrath is notturned awaye but his hand is stretched out stil. 18 For wickednes burneth as a fyre it deuou reth the briers the thornes wilkindle in the thicke places of the forest and they shal mounte vp like the liftning vp of smoke 19 By the wrath of the Lord of hostes shal the land be darkened and the people shal be as the meat of the fyre no man shal spare his brother 20 And he shal snatche at the right hand and be hungrie and he shal eat on the left hand and shal not be satisfied euerie one shal eat the flesh of his owne arme 21 Manasséh Ephráim Ephráim Manasseh and they bothe shal be against IudaÌh yet for all this his wrath is not turned awaie but his hand is stretched out stil. CHAP. X. 1 Of wicked lawe makers ãâã God punish his people by the Assyrians and after destroye them 21 The remnant of Is rael shal be saued 1 WO vnto them that decre wicked decrees and write grieuous things 2 To kepebacke the poore from iudgement to take awaie the iudgement of the poore of my people that widowes maye be ãâã praie and that they maye spoile the fatherles 3 What wilye do now in the daye of visitation and of destruction which shal come from farre to whome wil ye flee for helpe and where wil ye leaue your glorie 4 Without me euerie one shal fallamong that are bounde and they shal fall downe among the slaine yet for all this his wrath is not turned awaye but his hand is stretched out stil. 5 ¶ O Asshúr the rodde of my wrath and the staffe in their hands is mine indignation 6 I wil send him to a dissembling nation and I wil giue him a charge against the people of my wrath to take the spoile and to take the praye and to treade them vnder fere like the myre in the strete 7 But he thinketh not so nether doeth his heart esteme it so but he imagineth to destroye and to cut of not a fewe nacions 8 For he saith Are not my princes all together Kings 9 Is ãâã CalnoÌ as Carchemish Is
forsaken for a time 2 Yet the power of God is not diminished 5 Christs obedience and victorie 1 THus saith the Lord Where is that bil of your mothers diuorcement whome I haue caste of or who is the creditour to whome I solde you Beholde for your iniquities are ye solde and because of your transgressions is your mother forsaken 2 Wherefore came I and there was no man I called and none answered is myne hand so shortened that it can not helpe or haue I no power to deliuer beholde at my rebuke I drye vp the Sea I make the floods desert their fish rotteth for want of water and dyeth for thirst 3 I clothe the heaueÌs with darknes and make a sacke their couering 4 The Lord God hathe giuen me a tongue of the learned that I shulde knowe to minister a worde in time to hym that is weary he will raise me vp in the mournyng in the mornyng he wil waken mine eare to heare as the learned 5 The Lord God hathe opened mine eare and I was not rebellious nether turned I backe 6 I gaue my backe vnto the ãâã and my chek esto the nippers I hid not my face froÌ shame and spitting 7 For the Lord God will helpe me therefore shall I not be confounded therefore haue I set my face like a flint and I knowe that I shal not be ashamed 8 He is nere that iustifieth me who will contend with me ãâã vs stand together who is mine aduersarie let him come nere to me 9 Beholde the Lorde God will helpe me who is he that condemne me lo they shall waxe olde as a garment the mothe shall eat them vp 10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord let hym heare the voyce of his seruaunt he that walketh in darkenes aÌd hathe no light let him trust in the Name of the Lorde and stay vpon his God 11 ãâã all you kindle a fyre and are compassed about with sparkes walke in the light of your fyre and in the sparkes that ye haue kindled This shal ye haue of mine hand ye shal lie downe in sorowe CHAP. LI. 1 To trust in God alone by Abrahams example 7 Not to feare men 17 The great affliction of Ierusalém and her deliuerance 1 HEare me ye that followe after righteousnes and ye that seke the Lord loke vnto the ãâã whence ye are hewen and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged 2 Consider Abrahám your father and Saráh that bare you for I called him alone aÌd blessed him and increased him 3 Surely the Lorde shal comfort Zión he shall comforte all her desolations and he shall make her desert like Eden and her wildernes like the garden of the Lorde ioye and gladnes shal be founde therein prayse and the voyce of singing 4 Hearken ye vnto me my people and giue care vnto me ô my people for a Lawe shall procede frome me and I will bring forthe my iudgement for the light of the people 5 My righteousnes is nere my saluacioÌ goeth forthe and mine armes shal iudge the people the yles shal waite for me and shal trust vnto mine arme 6 Lift vp your eyes to the heauens and loke vpon the earth beneth for the heauens shal vanish away like smoke and the earth shal waxe olde lyke a garment and they that dwell therein shall perish in like maner but my saluacion shal be for euer and my righteousnes shal not be abolished 7 Hearken vnto me ye that knowe righteous nes the people in whose heart is my Law Feare ye not the reproche of men nether be ye afrayed of their rebukes 8 For the mothe shall eat them vp lyke a garment aÌd the worme shal eat them like woll but my righteousnes shal be for euer aÌd my saluacion from generacion to generacion 9 Rise vp rise vp and put on strength ô arme of the Lorde rise vp as in the olde time in the generacions of the worlde Art not thou the same that hast cut Raháb and wounded the dragon 10 Art not thoù the same whiche hathe dryed the Sea euen the waters of the great depe making the depth of the Sea away for there demed to passe ouer 11 Therefore the ãâã of the Lorde shall returne and come with ioye vnto Zión and euerlasting ioye shal be vpon their head they shal obteine ioye and gladnes and sorowe and mourning shal flee away 12 I euen I am he that comforte you Who art thou that thou shuldest feare a mortall man and the sonne of man whiche shal be made as grasse 13 And forgetest the Lord thy maker that hathe spred out the heauens and laide the fundacions of the earth and hast feared con tinually all the day because of the rage of the oppressour which is ready to destroye Where is now the rage of the oppressour 14 The captiue hasteneth to be loosed and that he shulde not dye in the pit nor that his bread shulde faile 15 And I am the Lorde that God that diuided the Sea when his waues roared the Lord of hostes is his Name 16 And I haue put my wordes in thy mouth and haue defended thee in the shado we of mine hand that I may plant the heauens and laye the fun dacion of the earth and say vnto Zión Thou art my people 17 Awake awake and stand vp ô IerusaleÌ whi che hast drunke at the hand of the Lord the cup of his wrath thou hast drunken the dregges of the cup of tremblyng and wrung them out 18 There is none to guide her among all the sonnes whom she hath broght forthe there is none that taketh her by the hande of all the sonnes that she hathe broght vp 19 These two thynges are come vnto thee who wil lament thee desolation and destruction and famine and the sworde by whom shal I comforte thee 20 Thy sonnes haue fainted and lie at the head of al the stretes as a wilde bulle in a net and are full of the wrath of the Lord and rebuke of thy God 21 Therefore heare nowe this thou miserable and drunken but not with wine 22 Thus sayth thy Lorde God euen God that pleadeth the cause of his people Beholde I haue taken out of thine hand the cuppe of trembling euen the dregges of the cuppe of my wrath thou shalt drinke it no more 23 But I will put it into their hand that spoile thee whiche haue said to thy soule Bowe downe that we may go ouer and thou hast laid thy bodie as the grouÌd and as the strete to them that went ouer CHAP. LII 1 A consolation to the people of God 7 Of the messengers thereof 1 ARise arise put on thy strength ô Zión put on the garments of thy beautie ô Ierusalém the holy citie for hence forthe there shall no more come into thee the
by his waies 24 And as a wilde asse vsed to the wildernes that snoffeth vp the winde by occasioÌ at her pleasure who can turne her backe all thei that seke her will not weary them selues but wil finde her in her moneth 25 Kepe thou thy fete frome barenes and thy throte from thirst but thou saidst desperatly No for I haue loued strangers them ãâã followe 26 As the thefe is ashamed wheÌ he is found so is the house of Israél ashamed thei their Kings their princes and their Priests and their Prophetes 27 Saying to a tre Thou art my father and to a stone Thou hast begotten me for they haue turned their backe vnto me and not their face but in the time of their trouble they wil say Arise and helpe vs. 28 But where are thy Gods that thou hast made thee let them arise if thei can helpe thee in the time of thy trouble for according to the nomber of thy cities are thy Gods ô Iudáh 29 Wherefore will ye pleade with me ye all haue rebelled agaynste me saieth the Lord. 30 I haue smitten your childreÌ in vaine they receiued no correction your owne sword hathe deuoured your Prophetes like a destroying lyon 31 O generacion take hede to the worde of the Lord haue I bene as a wildernes vnto Israél or a land of darkenes Wherefore saith my people then We are Lords we wil come no more vnto thee 32 Can a maide forget her ornament or a bride her at tire yet my people haue forgotten me daies without nomber 33 Why doest thou prepare thy way to seke amitie euen therfore wil I teach thee that thy waies are wickednes 34 Also in thy winges is founde the blood of the soules of the poore innoceÌts I haue not founde it in holes but vppon all these places 35 Yet thou saist Because I am giltles surely his wrath shal turne from me behold I wil entre with thee into iudgement because thou saiest I haue not sinned 36 Why runnest thou aboute so muche to change thy waies for thou shalt be confounded of Egypt as thou art confounded of Asshúr 37 For thou shalt go forthe from thence and thine haÌds vpon thine head because the Lord hathe reiected thy confidence and thou shalt not prosper thereby CHAP. III. God calleth his people vnto repentance 14 He promiseth the restitucion of his Churche 20 He reproueth Iudáh and Israél comparing them to a woman disobedient to her housband 1 THey say If a man put away his wife she go from him and become another mans shal he returne againe vnto her shal not this land be polluted but thou hast plaied the harlot with manie louers yet turne againe to me saith the Lord. 2 Lift vp thine eies vnto the high places beholde where thou hast not plaied the harlot thou hast sit waiting for theÌ in the waies as the Arabian in the wildernes thou hast polluted the laÌd with thy whoredomes and with thy malice 3 Therefore the showres haue bene restrained and the latter raine came not and thou haddest a whores forheade thou woldest not be ashamed 4 Didest thou not stil crye vnto me Thou art my father and the guide of my youth 5 Wil he kepe his angre for euer wil he reserue it to the end thus hast thou spoken but thou doest euil euen more and more 6 The Lord said also vnto me in the daies of Iosiáh the King Hast thou sene what thys rebell Israél hathe done for she hathe gone vp vpon euerye high mountaine and vnder euery grenetre and there plaied the harlot 7 And I said when she had done all this Turne thou vnto me but she returned not as her rebellious sister Iudáh sawe 8 When I sawe how that by all occasions rebellious Israél had plaied the harlot I cast her away and gaue her a byll of deuorcement yet her rebellious sister Iudáh was not afrayed but she went also and plaied the harlot 9 So that for the lightnes of her whoredome she hathe euen defiled the land for she hathe committed fornicacion with stones and stockes 10 Neuertheles for all this her rebellious sister Iudáh hathe not returned vnto me with her whole heart but fainedly saith the Lord. 11 And the Lord said vnto me The rebellious Israél hathe iustified her selfe more then the rebellious Iudáh 12 Go and crye these wordes towarde the North and saie Thou disobedient Israél returne saith the Lord and I will not let my wrath fall vpon you for I am mercifull saith the Lord and I will not alwaye kepe mine angre 13 But know thine iniquitie for thou hast rebelled against the Lord thy God and hast scattered thy waies to the strange gods vnder euerie grene tre but ye wolde not obeye my voyce saith the Lord. 14 Oye disobedient children turne againe saith the Lord for I am your Lord and I wil take you one of a citie and two of a tribe and wil bring you to ZioÌn 15 And I wil giue you pastours according to mine heart which shal fede you with know ledge and vnderstanding 16 Moreouer when ye be increased and multiplied in the land in those daies saith the Lord thei shal say no more The Arke of the couenant of the Lord for it shal come no more to minde nether ãâã thei remember it nether shal they visit it for that shal be no more done 17 At that time they shall call IerusaleÌ The throne of the ãâã and all the nacions shal be gathered vnto it eueÌ to the Name of the Lord in Ierusalém and thence forth they shal follow no more the hardenes of their wicked heart 18 In those daies the house of Iudáh shall walke with the house of Israél they shal come together out of the laÌd of the North into the land that I haue giuen for an inheritance vnto your fathers 19 But I said How did I take thee for childreÌ and giue thee a pleasant lande euen the glorious heritage of the armies of the heathen and said Thou shalt call me saying My father and shalt not turne from me 20 But as a woman rebelleth agaynste her housbaÌd so haue ye rebelled against me ô house of Israél saith the Lord. 21 A voyce was heard vpoÌ the high places weping and supplicacions of the children of Israél for thei haue peruerted their way and forgotten the Lord their God 22 Oye disobedient children returne and I will heale your rebellions Be holde we come vnto thee for thou art the Lord our God 23 Truely the hope of the hilles is but vaine no the multitude of mountaines but in the Lord our God is the health of Israél 24 For confusion hathe deuoured our Fathers labour from our youth theyr shepe and their bullockes their sonnes theyr daughters 25 We lie downe in our confusion
I may comfort thee ô virgine daughter Zión for thy breache is great like the sea who can heale thee 14 Thy Prophetes haue loked out vaine and foolish things for thee and they haue not discouered thine iniquitie to turne away thy captiuitie but haue loked out for thee false prophecies and causes of banishement 15 All that passe by the waye clappe theyr handes at thee they hisse and wagge their head vpon the daughter Ierusalém saying Is this the citie that men call The per fection of beautie and the ioye of the whole earth 16 All thine enemies haue opened their mouthe against thee thei hisse and gnash the teeth saying Let vs deuoure it certeinly this is the day that we loked for we haue founde and sene it 17 * The Lord hathe done that whiche he had purposed he hathe fulfilled his word that he had determined of olde time he hathe throwen done and not spared he hath cau sed thine enemie to reioyce ouer thee and set vp the horne of thine aduersaries 18 Their heart * cryed vnto the Lord O wall of the daughter ZioÌ let teares runne downe like a riuer day night take thee no rest nether let the apple of thine eye cease 19 Arise crye in the night in the beginning of the watches powere out thine heart like water before the face of the Lord lift vp thine hands toward him for the life of thy yong children that ãâã for hungre in the corners of all the stretes 20 Beholde ô Lord and considre to whome thou hast done thus shall the women eate their frute and childreÌ of a spanne long shal the Priest and the Prophet be slaine in the Sanctuarie of the Lord 21 The yong and the olde lye on the ground in the stretes my virgines and my yong meÌ are fallen by the sworde thou haste slaine them in the day of thy wrath thou haste killed and not spared 22 Thou hast called as in a solemne daye my terrours rounde about so that in the day of the Lords wrath none escaped nor remai ned those that I haue nourished broght vp hathe mine enemie consumed CHAP. III. 1 I Am the man that hathe sene affliction in the rod of his indignation 2 He hathe led me broght me into darcknes but not to light 3 Surely he is turned against me he turneth his hand against me all the day 4 My flesh and my skinne hathe he caused to waxe olde he hath brokeÌ my bones 5 He hathe buylded against me and compas sed me with gall and labour 6 He hathe set me in darke places as they that be dead for euer 7 He hathe hedged about me that I can not get out he hathe made my chaines heauie 8 Also when I crye and shoute he shutteth out my prayer 9 He hath stopped vp my waies with he weÌ stone and turned away my paths 10 He was vnto me as a beare lying in wait and as a lion in secret places 11 He hathe stopped my waies and pulled me in pieces he hathe made me desolate 12 He hath bent his bow made me a marke for the arrowe 13 He caused the arrowes of hys quiuer to entre into my reines 14 I was a derision to all my people and their song all the daye 15 He hathe filled me with bitternes and made me drunken with worme wood 16 He hathe also broken my teeth with stones and hathe couered me with asshes 17 Thus my soule was ãâã of from peace I forgat prosperitie 18 And I said My strength and mine hope is perished from the Lord. 19 Remembring mine affliction my mourning the worme wood and the gall 20 My soule hathe them in remembraÌce and is humbled in me 21 I consider this in mine heart therefore haue I hope 22 It is the Lords mercies that we are not coÌ sumed because his compassions faile not 23 Thei are renued euerie morning great ãâã thy faithfulnes 24 The Lord is my porcion saith my soule therefore will hope in him 25 The Lord is good vnto them that trust in him and to the soule that seketh him 26 It is good bothe to trust and to waite for the saluation of the Lord. 27 It is good for a maÌ that he beare the yoke in his youth 28 He sitteth alone and kepeth silence because he hathe borne it vpon him 29 He putteth his mouth in the dust if there maie be hope 30 He giueth his cheke to him that smiteth him he is filled ful with reproches 31 For the Lord wil not for sake for euer 32 But thogh he send affliction yet will he haue compassion according to the multitude of his mercies 33 For he doeth not punish willingly nor afflict the children of men 34 In stamping vnder his fete all the prisonners of the earth 35 In ouerthrowing the right of a maÌ before the face of the most high 36 In subuerting a man in his cause the Lord seeth it not 37 Who is he then that saith and it cometh to passe and the Lord commandeth it not 38 Out of the mouth of the most high proceadeth not euil and good 39 Wherefore then is the liuing maÌ sorowful man suffreth for his sinne 40 Let vs serche and trye our waies turne againe to the Lord. 41 Let vs lift vp our hearts with our handes vnto God in the heauens 42 We haue sinned and haue rebelled therfore thou hast not spared 43 Thou hast couered vs with wrath and per secuted vs thou hast slaine and not spared 44 Thou hast couered thy self with a cloude that our praier shulde not passe through 45 Thou hast made vs as the * of scouring refuse in the middes of the people 46 All our enemies haue opened their mouthe against vs 47 Feare and a snare is come vpon vs with desolation and destruction 48 Mine eye casteth out riuers of water for the destruction of the daughter of my people 49 Mine eye droppeth without staie and cea seth not 50 Til the Lord loke downe and beholde froÌ heauen 51 Mine eye breaketh mine heart because of all the daughters of my citie 52 Mine enemies chased me sore like a birde with out cause 53 They haue shut vp my life in the dunge oÌ and cast a stone vpon me 54 Water flowed ouer mine head theÌ thoght I I am destroyed 55 I called vpon thy Name ô Lord out of the lowe dungeon 56 Thou hast heard my voice stoppe not thine eare from my sigh and from my crye 57 Thou drewest nere in the daye that I called vpon thee thou saidest Feare not 58 O Lord thou hast mainteined the cause of my soule and hast redemed my life 59 O Lord thou hast sene my wrong iudge thou my cause 60 Thou hast sene all their vengeance and all their deuises against me 61 Thou hast heard their
wil scatter your bones rounde about your altars 6 In all your dwelling places the cities shal be desolate and the hie place shal be laied waste so that your altars shal be made waste and desolate your idoles shal be broken and cease and your images of the sunne shal be cut in pieces and your workes shal be abolished 7 And the slayne shal fall in the middes of you and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord 8 Yet wil I leaue a remnant that you may haue some that shal escape the sworde among the nacions when you shal be scattred through the countreis 9 And they that escape of you shal remember me among the nacions where they shal be in captiuitie because I am grieued for their whorish hearts which haue depar ted from me and for their eyes which haue gone a whoring after their idoles and they shal be displeased in them selues for the euils which they haue committed in all their abominacions 10 And thei shal knowe that I am the Lord and that I haue not said in vaine that I wolde do this euil vnto them 11 Thus saith the Lord God Smite with thine hand stretche for the with thy fote and say Alas for all the wicked abominacioÌs of the house of Israél for they shal fall by the sworde by the famine and by the pestilence 12 He that is farre of shal dye of the pestilen ce and he that is nere shal fall by the sworde and he that remaineth and is besieged shal dye by the famine thus wil I accomplish my wrath vpon them 13 Then ye shal knowe that I am the Lord when their slayne men shal be among their idoles rounde about their altars vpon euery hie hill in all the toppes of the mountaines and vnder euery grene tre and vnder euery thicke oke which is the place where they did offer swete sauour to all ãâã idoles 14 So wil I * stretch mine hand vpon them and make the land waste desolate froÌ the wildernes vnto Dibláth in all their habit a cions and they shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. VII The end of all the land of Israél shal suddenly come 1 MOre ouer the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Also thou sonne of maÌ thus saith the Lord God An end is come vnto the laÌd of Israél the end is come vpon the foure corners of the land 3 Now is the end come vpon thee and I wil send my wrath vpon thee and wil iudge thee according to thy waies and wil laye vpon thee all thine abominacions 4 Nether shal mine eye spare thee nether wil I haue pitie but I wil laie thy waies vpoÌ thee and thine abominacion shal be in the middes of thee and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 5 Thus saith the Lord God Beholde one euil euen one euil is come 6 An end is come the end is come it watched for thee beholde it is come 7 The morning is come vnto thee that dwellest in the land the time is come the day of trouble is nere and not the sounding a gaine of the mountaines 8 Now I wil shortely powre out my wrath vpon thee and fulfil mine angre vpoÌ thee I wil iudge thee according to thy wayes and wil lay vpon thee all thine abominacions 9 Nether shal mine eye spare thee nether wil I haue pitie but I wil lay vpon thee ac cording to thy wayes and thine abominacioÌs shal be in the middes of thee ye shal know that I am the Lord that smiteth 10 Beholde the day beholde it is come thee mourning is gone for the the rod ãâã pride hathe budded 11 Crueltie is risen vp into a rod of wicked nes none of them shal remaine nor of their riches nor of anie of theirs nether shal there be lamentation for them 12 The time is come the day draweth nere let not the byer reioyce nor let him that selleth mourne for the wrath is vpon all the multitude thereof 13 For he that selleth shal not returne to that which is solde althogh they were yet a liue for the visioÌ was vnto all the multitude thereof and they returned not nether doeth anie encourage him self in the punishment of his life 14 They haue blowen the trumpet and prepared all but none goeth to the battel for my wrath is vpon all the multitude thereof 15 The sworde is without and the pestilen ce and the famine within he that is in the field shal dye with the sworde and he that is in the citie famine and pestilence shal deuoure him 16 But they that flee away from them shal escape and shal be in the mountaines like the doues of the valleis all thei shal mourne euerie one for his iniquitie 17 * All hands shal be weake and all knees shal fall a way as water 18 * They shal also gird them selues with sackecloth and feare shal couer them and sha me shal be vpon all faces baldenes vpon their heads 19 They shal cast their siluer in the stretes and their golde shal be cast far of their * siluer and their golde can not deliuer them in the day of the wrath of the Lord they shal not satisfie soules nether fil their bowels for this ruine is for their iniquitie 20 He had also set the beautie of his ornament in maiestie but they made images of their abominations and of their idoles therein therefore haue I set it farre from them 21 And I wil giue it into the hands of the strangers to be spoiled to the wicked of the earth to be robbed they shal pollute it 22 My face wil I turne also from them and they shal pollute my secret place for the destroyers shal entre into it and defile it 23 ¶ Make a chaine for the land is ful of the iudgement of blood and the citie is ful of crueltie 24 Wherefore I wil bring the moste wicked of the heathen and they shal possesse their houses I wil also make the pompe of the mightie to cease and their holie places shal be defiled 25 When destruction cometh they shal seke peace and shal not haue it 26 Calamitie shal come vpon calamitie and rumour shal be vpoÌ rumour ãâã shal they seke a vision of the Prophet but the Law shalperish from the Priest and counsel froÌ the Ancient 27 The King shal mourne the prince shal be clothed with desolation and the haÌds of the people in the land shal be troubled I wil do vnto them according to their wayes and according to their iudgements wil I iudge them and they shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. VIII 1 An appearance of the similitude of God 3 Ezekiel is broght to Ierusalém in the spirit 6 The Lord sheweth the Prophet the idolatries of the
house of Israél 1 ANd in the sixt yere in the sixt moneth and in the fift day of the moneth as I sate in mine house the Elders of Iudáh sate before me the hand of the Lord God fel there vpon me 2 Then I behelde and lo there was a likenes as the appearance of fyre to loke to from his loynes downewarde and from his loynes vpwarde as the appearance of brightnes and like vnto ambre 3 And he stretched out the likenes of an hand and toke me by an heerie locke of mine head and the Spirit lift me vp betwene the earth and the heaueÌ and brogt me by a Diuine vision to Ierusalém into the entrie of the inner gate that lieth toward the North where remained the ido le of indignation whiche prouoked indignation 4 And beholde the glorie of the God of Israél was there according to the vision that I saw in the field 5 Then said he vnto me Sonne of man lift vp thine eyes now towarde the North So I lift vp mine eyes to warde the North and beholde Northwarde at the gate of the altar this idole of indignatioÌ was in the entrie 6 He said furthermore vnto me Sonne of man seest thou not what thei do euen the great abominations that the house of Israél committeth here to cause me to departe from my Sanctuarie but yet turne thee and thou shalt se greater abominations 7 And he caused me to entre at the gate of the court and when I loked beholde an hole was in the wall 8 Then said he vnto me Sonne of man digge now in the wall And wheÌ I had digged in the wall beholde there was a dore 9 And he said vnto me Go in and beholde the wiched abominatioÌs that they do here 10 So I went in and sawe and beholde the re was euerie similitude of creping things and a bominable beastes and all theidoles of the house of Israél painted vpon the wall rounde about 11 And there stode before them seuentie men of the Ancients of the house of Israél and in the middes of them stode Iaazaniáh the sonne of Shaphán with euerie man his censour in his haÌd and the vapour of the incense wentvp like a cloud 12 Then said he vnto me Sonne of man hast thou sene what the Ancients of the house of ãâã do in the darke euerie one in the chambre of his imagerie for they saye The Lord seeth vs not the Lord hathe forsaken the earth 13 Againe he said also vnto me Turne thee agai ne and thou shalt se greater abominacions that they do 14 And he caused me to entre into the entrie of the gate of the Lords house whiche was towarde the North and beholde there sate women mourning for TammuÌz 15 Then said he vnto me Hast thousene this ô sonne of man Turne thee againe thou shalt se greater abominacions then these 16 And he caused me to entre into the inner court of the Lords house and beholde at the dore of the Temple of the Lord betwene the proche and the altar were about fiue twentie men with their backes towarde the Temple of the Lord and their faces towarde the East and they ãâã the sunne toward the East 17 Then he said vnto me Hast thousene this ô sonne of man Is it a smale thing to the hou se of Iudáh to commit these abominacions which they do here for they haue filled the land with crueltie and haue returned to prouoke me and lo they haue cast out ãâã before their noses 18 Therefore wil I also execute my wrath mine eye shal notspare them ãâã ãâã I haue pitie and * thogh they crye in mine eares with a loude voyce yet wil I not heare them CHAP. IX 1 The destruction of the citie 4 They that shal be saued are marked 8 A complaint of the prophet for the destruction of the people 1 HE cryed also with a loude voyce in mine eares saying The visitacions of the citie drawe nere and deuerie man hathe a weapon in his hand to destroye it 2 And beholde six men came by the way of the hie gate which heth toward the North and euerie man a weapon in his hand to destroye it and one man among them was clothed with linnen with a writters ynk horne by his side and they went in and stode beside the brasen altar 3 And the glorie of the God of Israél was go ne vp from the Cherúb whereupon he was and stode on the dore of the house he called to the man clothed with linneÌ which had the writers ynk horne by his side 4 And the Lord said vnto him Go through the middes of the citie euen through the middes of Ierusalém and set a marke vpon the foreheads of them that mourre crye for all the abominacions that be done in the middes thereof 5 And to the other he said that I might heare Go ye after him through the citie and smite let your eye spare none nether haue pitie 6 Destroye vtterly the olde the yong the maids and the children and the women but touche no man vpon whome is the marke and begin at my Sanctuarie Then they began at the Ancient meÌ which were before the house 7 And he said vnto them Defile the House fil the courtes with the slaine then go forthe and they went out and slewe them in the citie 8 Now when they had slaine them and I had escaped I fel downe vpoÌ my face and cryed saying Ah Lord God wilt thou destroye all the residue of Israél in powring out thy wrath vpon Ierusalém 9 Then said he vnto me The iniquitie of the house of Israél and Iudáh is exceding great so that the laÌds is ful of blood and the citie ful of corrupt iudgement for they say The Lord hat he forsaken the earth and the Lord seeth vs not 10 As touching me also mine eye shal not spare them nether wil I haue pitie but wil re compence their wayes vpon their heads 11 And beholde the man clothed with linen which had the ynkhorne by his side made re port said Lord I haue done as thou hast commanded me CHAP. X. 1 Of the man that toke hote burning coles out of the middle of the wheles of the Cherubims 8 A ãâã of the vision of the wheles of the beastes and of the Cherubims 1 ANd as I loked beholde in the * firmameÌt that was aboue the head of the Chetubims there appeared vpoÌ theÌ like vnto the similitude of a throne as it were a saphir stone 2 And he spake vnto the man clothed with linen said Go in betwene the wheles eueÌ vnder the Cherub and fil thine hands with coles of fyre from betwene the Cherubims and scatter them ouer the citie And he weÌt in in my sight 3 Now the
Ierusalém euen the sworde and fami ne and the noisome beast and pestilence to destroy man and beast out of it 22 Yet be holde therein shal be left a remnant of them that shal be caryed away bothe son nes and daughters be holde they shal come forthe vnto you and ye shal se their way and their enterprises and ye shal se their way and their enterprises and ye shal be comforted concerning the euil that I haue broght vpon Ierusalém euen concerning all that I haue broght vpon it 23 And they shal coÌforte you when ye se their way and their enterprises and ye shal know that I haue not done without cause all that I haue done in it saith the Lord God CHAP. XV. As the vnprofitable wood of the vine tre is cast into the fyre so Ierusalém shal be burnt 1 ANd the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man what cometh of the vine tre aboue all other trees and of the vine braÌche which is among the trees of the forest 3 Shal wood be takeÌ there of to do any worke or wil men take a pyn of it to hang any vessel thereon 4 Beholde it is cast in the fyre to be consumed the fyre consumeth bo the the ends of it and the middes of it is burnt Is it mete for any worke 5 Beholde when it was whole it was mete for no worke how muche lesse shal it be mete for any worke when the fyre hathe consumed it and it is burnt 6 Therefore thus saith the Lord God As the vine tre that is among the trees of the forest which I haue giueÌ to the fyre to be coÌsu med so wil I giue the inhabitants of IerusaleÌ 7 And I wil set my face against them they shal go out from one fyre and another fyre shal consume theÌ ye shal knowe that I am the Lord when I set my face against them 8 And wheÌ I make the laÌd waste because thei haue greatly offended saith the Lord God CHAP. XVI The Prophet declareth the benefites of God toward Ierusalém 15 Their vnkindnes 46 He iustifieth the wickednes of other people in comparison of the sinnes of Ierusalém 49 The cause of the abominacions into which the Sodomites ãâã ãâã Mercie is promised to the repentant 1 AGaine the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man cause Ierusalém to knowe her abominacions 3 And say Thus saith the Lord God vnto Ierusalém Thine habitacion and thy kinred is of the land of Canáan thy father was an Amo rite and thy mother an Hittite 4 And in thy natiuitie wheÌ thou wast borne thy nauel was not cut thou wast not washed in water to soften thee thou wast not salted with salt nor swadeled in cloutes 5 None eye pitied thee to do any of these vnto thee for to haue compassion vpon thee but thou wast cast out in the opeÌ field to the coÌtempt ofthy persone in the day that thou wast borne 6 And when I passed by thee I sawe the polluted in thine own blood and I said vnto thee wheÌ thou wast in thy blood Thou shalt liue euen when thou wast in thy blood I said vnto thee Thou shalt liue 7 I haue caused thee to multiplie as the bud of the field and thou hast in creased and waxen great and thou hast gotten excellent ornaments thy brests are facioned thine heere is growen where as thou wast naked bare 8 Now when I passed by thee and loked vpoÌ thee beholde thy time was as the time of loue I spred my skirtes ouer thee and couered thy filthines yea I sware vnto thee entred into a couenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine 9 Then washed I thee with water yea I washed away thy blood froÌ thee and I an ointed thee with oyle 10 I clothed thee also with broydred worke and shod thee with badgers skinne and I gir ded thee about with fine liuen and I couered thee with silke 11 I decked thee also with ornaments and I put brasselets vpon thine hands and a chaine on thy necke 12 And I put a frontelet vpon thy face and earings in thine eares and a beautiful crowne vpon thine head 13 Thus wast thou dect with golde and siluer and thy raiment was of fine linen and silke and broydered worke thou didest eat fine floure and hony and oyle thou wast very beautiful and thou didest growe vp into a kingdome 14 And thy name was spred among the heatheÌ for thy beautie for it was perfite through my beautie which I had set vpon thee saith the Lord God 15 Now thou didest trust in thine owne beau tie and played the harlot because of thy ãâã and hast powred out thy fornicatioÌs on euery one that passed by thy desire was to him 16 And thou didest take thy garments deckt thine hie places with diuers colours and played the harlot thereupon the like things shal not come nether hathe anie done so 17 Thou hast also takeÌ thy faire iewels made of my golde and of my siluer which I had giuen thee and madest to thy self images of men and didest commit whoredome with them 18 And toke thy broidered garments and couered them and thou hast set mine oyle and my perfume before them 19 My meat also whiche I gaue thee as fine floure oyle hony wherewith I fed thee thou hast euen set it before them for a swete sauour thus it was saith the Lord God 20 Moreouer thou hast taken thy sonnes and thy daughters whome thou hast borne vnto me and these hast thou sacrificed vnto them to be deuoured is this thy whoredome a smale matter 21 That thou hast slayne my children and deliuered them to cause them to passe through fyre for them 22 And in all thine abominacions and whore domes thou hast not remeÌbred the dayes of thy youth when thou wast naked and bare and wast polluted in thy blood 23 And beside all thy wickednes wo wo vnto thee saith the Lord God 24 Thou hast also buylt vnto thee an hie place and hast made thee an hie place in euery strete 25 Thou hast buylt thine hie place at euery corner of the way and hast made thy beautie to be abhorred thou hast opened thy fete to euery one that passed by and multiplied thy whoredome 26 Thou hast also coÌmitted fornication with the Egyptians thy neighbours which haue great members hast encreased thy whore dome to prouoke me 27 Beholde therefore I did stretch outmine hand ouer thee and wil diminish thine ordinarie and deliuer thee vnto the wil of them that hate thee euen to the daughters of the Philistims which are ashamed of thy wicked way 28 Thou hast played the whore also with the Assyrians because thou wast insatiable yea thou hast played the ãâã with them yet coldest not be satisfied 29 Thou
it and the rootes thereof were vnder it so it became a vine and it broght for the branches and shot forthe buds 7 There was also another great egle with gre at wings and many fethers and beholde this vine did turne her rootes toward it and spred forthe her branches toward it that she might water it by the trenches of her plantacion 8 It was planted in a good soile by great waters that it shulde bring forthe branches and beare frute and be an excellent vine 9 Say thou Thus saith the Lord God Shal it prosper shal he not pul vp the rootes there of and destroy the frute thereof and cause them to drye al the leaues of her bud shal wit her without great power or many people to plucke it vp by the rootes thereof 10 Beholde it was planted but shal it prospet shal it not be dryed vp and wither when the East winde shal touche it it shal wither in the trenches where it grewe 11 Moreouer the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 12 Say now to this rebellious house Knowe ye not what these things meane tel them Beholde the King of ãâã come to Ierusalém and hathe taken the King thereof and the princes thereof and led them with him to Babél 13 And hathe taken one of the Kings sede made a couenant with him and hathe taken an othe of him he hathe also taken the prin ces of the land 14 That the kingdome might be in subiection and not lift it self vp but kepe their couenant and stand to it 15 But he rebelled against him and sent his ambassadours into Egypt that thei might giue him horses and muche people shal he prosper shal he escape that doeth suche things or shal he breake the ãâã and be deliuered 16 As I liue saith the Lord God he shal dye in the middes of Babél in the place of the King that had made him King whose othe he despised and whose couenant made with him he brake 17 Nether shal Pharaóh with his mightie hoste and great multitude of people mainteine him in the warre when thei haue castvp mounts and buylded ramparts to destroy many persones 18 For he hathe despised the othe and broken the couenant yet lo he had giuen his haÌd because he hathe done all these things he shal not escape 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God As I liue I wil surely bring mine othe that he hathe despised and my couenant that he hathe bro ken vpon his owne head 20 * And I wil spread my net vpon him and he shal be taken in my net and I wil bring him to ãâã and wil entre into iudgemeÌt with him there for his trespas that he hathe committed against me 21 And all that fle from him with all his hoste shal fall by the sworde and thei that remaine shal be scatered toward all the windes and ye shall knowe that I the Lord haue spoken it 22 Thus saith the Lord God I wil also take of the toppe of this hie cedre aÌd wil set it and cut of the toppe of the tendre plante there of and I wil plante it vpon an hie mountaine and great 23 Euen in the hye mountaine of Israél wil I plant it and it shal bring forthe boughs and beare frute and be an excellent cedre and vnder it shal remaine all birdes and euerie foule shal dwell in the shadowe of the branches thereof 24 And all the trees of the field shal knowe that I the Lord haue broght downe the hye tre and exalted the lowe tre that I haue dryed vp the grene tre and made the drye tre to florish I the Lord haue spoken it and haue done it CHAP. XVIII 2 He sheweth that euerie man shal ãâã his owne synne 21 To him that amendeth is ãâã promised 24. Death is prophecied to the ãâã which ãâã backe from the right waye 1 THe worde of the Lord came vnto me againe saying 2 What meane ye that ye speake this prouerbe concerning the land of Israél saying The fathers haue eaten ãâã grappes the childrens teeth are set on edge 3 As I liue saith the Lord God ye shal vse this prouerbe no more in Israel 4 Be holde all soules are mine bothe the soule of the father and also the soule of the sonne are mine the soule that sinneth it shal dye 5 But if a man be iust and do that which is law ful and right 6 And hat he not eaten vpon the mountaines nether hathe lift vp his eyes to the idoles of the house of Israél nether hathe ãâã his neighbours wife nether hathe ãâã with a * ãâã woman 7 Nether hathe oppressed any but hathe restored the pledge to his dettour he that hathe spoiled none by violence * but hathe giuen his bread to the hungrie and hathe couered the naked with a garment 8 And hathe not giuen forthe vpon * vsurie nether hathe taken any increase but hathe withdrawen his hand from iniquitie and hathe executed true iudgement betwene maÌ and man 9 And hathe walked in my statutes and hathe kept my iudgements to deale truely he is iuste he shal surely liue saith the Lord God 10 ¶ If he beget a sonne that is a thief or a sheader of blood if he do any one of these things 11 Thogh he do not all these things but ether hathe eaten vpon the mountaines or defiled his neighbours wife 12 Or hathe oppressed the poore and nedy or hathe spoiled by violence or hath not restored the pledge or hathe lift vp his eyes vnto the idoles or hathe committed abomination 13 Or hathe giuen for the vpon vsurie or hath taken increase shal he liue he shal not liue seing he hathe done all these abominacions he shal dye the death and his blood shal be vpon him 14 ¶ But if he beget a sonne that seeth all his fathers sinnes which he hathe done and fea reth nether doeth suche like 15 That hathe not eaten vpon the mountaines nether hathe lift vp his eyes to the idoles of the house of ãâã nor hath defiled his neigh bours wife 16 Nether hath oppressed anie nor hath withholden the pledge nether hathe spoiled by violence but hathe giuen his bread to the hungrie and hathe couered the naked with a garment 17 Nether hathe withdrawen his hand from the afflicted nor receiued vsurie nor increase but hathe executed my iudgements hathe walked in my statutes he shal not dye ãâã the iniquitie of his father but he shal su rely liue 18 His father because he cruelly oppressed spoiled his brother by violence and hathe not done good among his people lo euen he dyeth in his iniquitie 19 Yet saye ye Wherefore shal not the sonne beare the iniquitie of the father because the sonne hathe executed iudgement iustice and hathe kept all my statutes and done them he shal
whoredome more and called to remembraÌce the dayes of her youth where in she had plaied the harlot in the land of Egypt 20 For she doted vpon their seruants whose membres are as the membres of asses and whose yssue is like the yssue of horses 21 Thou calledst to remeÌbrance the wickednes of thy youth when they teates were bruised by the Egyptians therfore the pappes of thy youth are thus 22 Therefore ô Aholibáh thus saith the Lord God Beholde I will raise vp thy louers against thee from whome thinc heart is departed and I will bring them against thee on euery side 23 To wit the Babylonians and all the Cal deans Peked and Shoah and Kóa all the Assyrians with them thei were all pleasant yong meÌ and captaines and princes all thei were valiant and renoumed riding vpon horses 24 Euen these shall come againste thee with charettes waggens and wheles and with a multitude of people whiche shall set against thee buckler and shield and helmet rounde about and I wil leaue the punishment vnto them and they shall iudge thee according to their iudgements 25 And I wil lay mine indignation vpoÌ thee and thei shal deale cruelly with thee they shal cut of thy nose and thine eares and thy remnant shal fall by the sworde they shal cary away thy sonnes and thy daughters and thy residue shal be deuoured by the fyre 26 Thei shal also strippe thee out of thy clothes and take away thy faire iewels 27 Thus will I make thy wickednes to cease from ãâã and thy fornicacion out of the land of Egypt so that thou shalt not lift vp thine eyes vnto them nor remeÌber Egypt anymore 28 For thus saith the Lord God Behold I wil deliuer thee into the hand of them whome thou hatest euen into the hands of them from whome thine heart is departed 29 And they shal handle thee dispitefully shall take awaye all thy labour and shall leaue thee naked and bare and the shame of thy fornicacioÌs shal be discouered both thy wickednes and thy whoredome 30 I wil do these things vnto thee because thou hastgone a whoring after the heatheÌ and because thou art polluted with theyr idoles 31 Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister therfore wil I giue her cup into thine haÌd 32 Thus saith the Lord God Thou shalt drink of thy sisters cup depe large thou shalt be laughed to scorne and had in derisioÌ because it conteineth muche 33 Thou shalt be filled with drunkeÌnes and sorowe euen with the cup of destruction and desolatioÌ with the cup of thy sister Samaria 34 Thou shalt euen drinke it and wring it out to the dregges and thou shalt breake the sherdes thereof and teare thine owne breastes for I haue spokeÌ it saith the Lord God 35 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD Because thou hast forgotten me and cast me behind thy backe therfore thou shalt also beare thy wickednes and thy whoredome 36 ¶ The Lord said moreouer vnto me Sonne of man wilt thou iudge Aholáh and Aholibáh and wilt thou declare to them their abominacions 37 For thei haue played the whores blood is in their hands and with theyr idoles haue they committed adulterie and haue also caused their sonnes whome they bare vnto me to passe by the fyre to be theyr meat 38 Moreouer thus haue they done vnto me thei haue defiled my sanctuarie in the same day and haue prophaned my Sabbaths 39 For when they had slaine their childreÌ to their idoles they came the same daye into my Sanctuarie to defile it and lo thus haue thei done in the middes of mine house 40 And how muche more is it that thei sent for men to come from farre vnto whome a messenger was sent and lo they came for whome thou didest washthy self and painted thine eyes and deckedst thee with ornaments 41 And satest vpoÌ a costlie bed and a table prepared before it whereupon thou hast set mine incense and mine oyle 42 And a voyce of a multitude being at ease was with her and with the men to make the companie greate were broght men of Sabá from the wildernes which put bracelets vpon their hands beautiful crownes vpon their heads 43 TheÌ I said vnto her that was olde in adulteries Now shal she and her fornicacions come to an end 44 And they went in vnto her as they go to a commune harlot so went thei to Aholáh Aholibáh the wicked women 45 And the righteous men they shall iudge them after the maner of harlotes and af ter the maner of murtherers for they are harlotes and blood is in their hands 46 Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD I will bring a multitude vpon them and will giue them vnto the tumulte and to the spoyle 47 And the multitude shall stone them with stones and cut them with their swordes they shal slay their sonnes and their daughters and burne vp their houses with fyre 48 Thus will I cause wickednes to cease out of the land that all womeÌ may be taught not to do after your wickednes 49 And they shall lay your wickednes vpon you and ye shall beare the sinnes of your idoles ye shal knowe that I am the Lord God CHAP. XXIIII 1 He sheweth the destruction of Ierusalém by a parable of a seething pot 16 The parable of Ezekiels wife beynge dead 1 AGaine in the ninth yere in the tenth moneth in the tenth day of the moneth came the worde of the Lord vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man write thee the name of the day euen of this same day for the King of Babél set him self against Ierusalém this same day 3 Therefore speake a parable vnto the rebel lious house and say vnto them Thus saith the Lord God prepare a pot prepare it also power water into it 4 Gather the pieces thereof into it euen euerie good piece as the thigh and the shuldre and fil it with the chief bones 5 Take one of the best shepe and burne al so the bones vnder it and make it boyle wel and sethe the bones of it therein 6 Because the Lord God saith thus Wo to the bloodie citie euen to the pot whose skome is therein and whose skome is not gone out of it bring it out piece by piece let no lot fall vpon it 7 For her blood is in the middes of her she set it vpon an high rocke and powredit not vpoÌ the grounde to couerit with dust 8 That it might cause wrath to arise take vengeance euen I haue set her blood vpoÌ an high rocke that it shuld not be couered 9 Therefore thus saith the Lord God * Wo to the bloodie citie for I wil make the bur ning great 10 Heape on muche wood kindle the fyre consume the flesh and cast in spice and let the bones be
the mouÌtaines and the riuers shal be full of thee 7 And when I shal put thee out I wil couer the heauen and make the starres thereof darke * I wil ouer the sunne with a cloude and the moone shal not giue her light 8 All the lights of heauen wil I make darke for thee and bring darkenes vpon thy land saith the Lord God 9 I wil also trouble the hearts of many people wheÌ I shal bring thy destruction amoÌg the nacions vpon the countreis which thou hast not knowen 10 Yea I wil make many people amased at thee their Kings shal be astonished with feare for thee when I shal make my sworde to glitter against their faces thei shal be afraied at euery moment euery man for his owne life in the day of thy fall 11 For thus saith the Lord God The sworde of the King of Babél shal come vpon thee 12 By the swordes of the mightie wil I cause thy multitude to fall they all shal be terrible nacions and they shal destroye the pompe of Egypt and all the multitude thereof shal be consumed 13 I wil destroye also all the beasts thereof from the great water sides nether shal the fote of man trouble them any more nor the houes of beast trouble them 14 Then wil I make their waters depe and cause their riuers to runne like oyle saith the Lord God 15 When I shal make the land of Egypt deso late and the countrey with all that is therein shal be laied wast when I shal smite all them which dwell therein then shal thei knowe that I am the Lord. 16 This is the mourning where with they shal lament her the daughters of the nacions shal lament her thei shal lament for Egypt and for all her multitude saith the Lord God 17 ¶ In the twelfth yere also in the fiftenth day of the moneth came the worde of the Lord vnto me saying 18 Sonne of man lament for the multitude of Egypt and cast them downe eueÌ theÌ and the daughters of the mightie nations vnto the nether partes of the earth with them that go downe in to the pit 19 Whome doest thou passe in beautie go downe and slepe with the vncircumcised 20 Thei shal fall in the middes of them that are slayne by the sworde she is deliuered to the sworde drawe her downe all her multitude 21 The moste mighty and strong shal spea ke to her out of the middes of hel with theÌ that helpe her they are gone downe and slepe with the vncircuÌcised that be slaine by the sworde 22 Asshúr is there and all his companie their graues are about him all they are slayne and fallen by the sworde 23 Whose graues are made in the side of the pit and his multitude are rounde about his graue all they are slaine and fallen by the sworde which caused feare to be in the laÌd of the liuing 24 There is Elám and all his multitude rounde about his graue all they are slaine and fallen by the sworde which are gone downe with the vncircumcised into the nether partes of the earth whiche caused them selues to be feared in the land of the liuing yet haue they borne their shame with them that are gone downe to the pit 25 Thei haue made his bed in the middes of the slaine with all his multitude their gra ues are rounde about him all these vncircuÌcised are slaine by the sworde thogh thei haue caused their feare in the land of the liuing yet haue thei borne their shame with them that go downe to the pit thei are laide in the middes of them that be slaine 26 There is Méshech Tubál and all their multitude their graues are rounde about them all these vncircumcised were slaine by the sworde thogh thei caused their fea re to be in the land of the liuing 27 And thei shal not lye with the valiant of the vncircumcised that are fallen which are gone downe to the graue with their weapons of warre and haue layed their swordes vnder their heads but their iniquitie shal be vpon their bones because thei were the feare of the mightie in the land of the liuing 28 Yea thou shalt be broken in the middes of the vncircumcised and lye with them that are slaine by the sworde 29 There is Edom his Kings and all his princes whiche with their strength are laied by them that were slaine by the sworde they shal slepe with the vncircumcised and with them that go downe to the pit 30 There be all the princes of the North with all the Zidonians whiche are gone downe with the staine with their feare they are ashamed of their streÌgth and the vncircumcised slepe with theÌ that be staine by the sworde and beare their shame with them that go downe to the pit 31 Pharaóh shal se them and he shal be comforted ouer all his multitude Pharaóh and all his armie shal be staine by the sworde saith the Lord God 32 For I haue caused my feare to be in the land of the liuing and he shal be laid in the middes of the vncircumcised with them that are slaine by the sworde euen PharaoÌh and all his multitude saith the Lord CHAP. XXXIII 1 The office of the gouernours and Ministers 14 He strengtheneth them that dispaire and boldeneth them with the promes of mercie 30 The worde of the Lord against the mockers of the Prophet 1 AGaine the worde of the Lord came vn to me saying 2 Sonne of man speake to the children of thy people and say vnto them When I bring the sworde vpon a land if the people of the land take a man from among theÌ and make him their watcheman 3 If when he seeth the sworde come vpon the land he blowe the trumpet and warne the people 4 Then he that heareth the sounde of the trumpet and wil not be warned if the sword come and take him away his blood shal be vpon his owne head 5 For he heard the sounde of the trumpet and wolde not be admonished therefore his blood shal be vpon him but he that receiueth warning shal saue his life 6 But if the watchman se the sworde come and blowe not the trumpet and the people be not warned if the sworde co me and take any persone from among theÌ he is taken away for his iniquitie but his blood wil I require at the watchmans hand 7 * Lo thou ô sonne of man I haue made thee a watcheman vnto the house of Israél therefore thou shalt heare the worde at my mouth and admonishe them from me 8 When I shal say vnto the wicked O wicked man thou shalt dye the death if thou doest not speake and admonish the wicked of his way that wicked man shal dye for his iniquitie but his blood wil I requireat thine hand 9 Neuertheles if thou warne the wicked of his
and his fete were parte of yron and parte of clay 34 Thou beheldest it til a stone was cut with out hands which smote the image vppon his fete that were of yron and claye and brake them to pieces 35 Then was the yron the claye the brasse the siluer and the golde broken all together became like the chaffe of the sommer floores and the winde caryed them awaye that no place was founde for them and the stone that smote the image became a great mountaine and filled the whole earth 36 This is the dreame and we will declare before the King the interpretacion thereof 37 ¶ O King thou arte a King of Kings for the GOD of heauen hathe gyuen thee a kyngdome power strength and glorie 38 And in all places where the chyldren of men dwell the beastes of the field and the foules of the heauen hathe he gyuen into thine hand and hathe made thee ruler ouer them all thou art this head of golde 39 And after the shal rise another kiÌngdome in feriour to thee of siluer and another third kingdome shal be of brasse which shal beare rule ouer all the earth 40 And the fourth kingdome shal be strong as yron for as yron breaketh in pieces subdueth all things and as yron bruseth all these things so shal it breake in pieces and bruse all 41 Where as thou sawest the fete and toes parte of potters clay and parte of yron the kingdome shal be deuided but there shal be in it of the strength of the yron as thou sawest the yron mixt with the claye and earth 42 And as the toes of the fete were parte of yroÌ parte of clay so shal the kingdome be partely strong and partely broken 43 And where as thou sawest yron mixt with clay and earth they shal mingle themselues with the sede of meÌ but they shal not ioyne one with another as yron can not be mixed with clay 44 And in the dayes ofthese Kings shal the God of heauen set vp a kingdome which shal neuer be destroyed and this king do me shal not be giuen to another people but it shal breake and destroye all these kingdomes and it shal stand for euer 45 Where as thou sawest that the stone was cut of the mountaine without hands and that it brake in pieces the yron the brasse the clay the siluer and the golde so the great God hathe shewed the King what shal come to passe here after the dreame is true the iÌterpretacioÌ thereof is sure 46 ¶ Then the King Nebuchad-nezzár fel vpon his face and bowed him self vnto Daniél and commanded that thei shulde offermeat offrings and swete odoures vnto him 47 Also the King answered vnto Daniél said I knowe of a trueth that your God is a God of gods and the Lord of Kings the reueiler of secrets seing thou coldest open this secret 48 So the King made Daniél a great man gaue him manie and great giftes He made him gouernour ouer the whole prouince of Babél and chief of the rulers and aboue all the wise men of Babél 49 Then Daniél made request to the King and he Set Shadrách Meshách and Abednegó ouer the charge of the prouince of Babél but Daniél sate in the gate of the King CHAP. III. 1 The King setteth vp a golden image 8 Certeine are accused because thei despised the Kings commandement and are put into a burning ouen 25 By belefe in God they are deliuered froÌ the fyre 26 Nebuchad-nezzar confesseth the power of God after the sight of the miracle 1 NEbuchad-nezzár the King made an image of golde whose height was threscore cubites and the breadth ther of six cubites he set it vp in the plaine of Durá in the prouince of Babél 2 Then Nebuchad-nezzár the King sent for the to gather together the nobles the princes and the dukes the iudges the receiuers the counsullers the officers and all the gouerners of the prouinces that they shulde come to the dedicatioÌ of the image which Nebuchad-nezzár the King had set vp 3 So the nobles princes and dukes the iud ges the receiuers the counsellers the officers and all the gouerners of the prouin ces were assembled vnto the dedicating of the image that Nebuchad-nezzár the King had set vp and they stode before the image which Nebuchad-nezzár had set vp 4 Then an herald cryed aloud Be it knowen to you ô people nations and langages 5 That when ye heare the souÌde of the cornet trumpet harpe sacke but psalteris dulcimer and all iustruments of musicke ye fall downe and worship the goldeÌ image that Nebuchad ãâã the King hathe set vp 6 And whosoeuer falleth not downe and worshippeth shal the same houre be cast into the middes of an hote fyrie fornace 7 Therefore assone as all the people heard the sound of the cornet trumpet harpe sackebut psalterie and all instruments of musicke all the people nations and langa ges fel downe and worshiped the golden image that Nebuchad-nezzár the King had set vp 8 ¶ By reason whereof at that same time co me men of the Caldeans and grieuously ac cused the Iewes 9 For they spake and said to the King Nebuchad-nezzár O King liue for euer 10 Thou ô King hast made a decre that euerie man that shal heare the sound of the cornet trumpet harpes sacke but psalterie and dulcimer and all instrumeÌts of musicke shal fall downe and worship the golden image 11 And who soeuer falleth not downe and worshippeth that he shulde be cast into the middes of an hote fyrie fornace 12 There are certeine Iewes whome thou hast set ouer the charge of the prouince of Babél Shadrách Meshà ch and Abednego these men ô King haue not regarded thy commandement nether wil they serue thy gods nor worship the golden image that thou hast set vp 13 ¶ Then Nebuchad-nezzár in his angre and wrath commanded that they shulde bring Shadrách Meshách and Abednegó so these men were broght before the King 14 And Nebuchad-nezzár spake and said vnto them What disordre wil not you Shadrách Meshách aÌd Abednegó serue my god nor worship the golden image that I haue set vp 15 Now therefore are ye ready when ye hea re the sound of the cornet trumpet harpe sackebut psalterie and dulcimer and all instruments of musicke to fall downe and wor ship the image which I haue made for if ye worship it not ye shal be cast immediatly into the middes of an hote firie fornace for who is that God that can deliuer you out of mine hands 16 Shadrách Meshách and Abednegó answe red and said to the King O Nebuchadnezzár we are not careful to answer thee in this matter 17 Beholde our God whome we serue is able to deliuer vs from the hote fyrie for nace and he wil deliuer vs out of thine hand ô King 18
22 My God hathe sent his Angel and hathe shut the lions mouthes that thei haue not hurt me for my iustice was found out before him vnto thee ô King I haue done no hurte 23 Then was the King exceading glad for him and commaÌded that thei shulde take Daniél out of the denne so Daniél was broght out of the denne and no maner of hurte was founde vpon him because he beleued in his God 24 And by the commandement of the King thesemen which had accused Daniél were broght and were cast into the denne of lions euen thei their children and their wiues and the lions had the mastrie of theÌ and brake all their bones a pieces or euer thei came at the grounde of the denne 25 ¶ After warde King Darius wrote Vnto all people nations langages that dwell in all the worlde Peace be multiplied vnto you 26 I make a decre that in all the dominion of my kingdome men tremble and feare before the God of Daniél for he is the liuing God and remaineth for euer and his kingdome shal not perish and his dominion shal be euerlasting 27 He rescueth and deliuereth and he worketh signes and wonders in heauen and in earth who hathe deliuered Daniél froÌ the power of the lyons 28 So this Daniél prospered in the reigne of Darius in the reigne of Cyrus of Persia CHAP. VII 3 A visioÌ of ãâã beasts is shewed vnto Daniél 8 The ten hornes of the fourth beast 27 Of the euerlasting kingdome of Christ. 1 IN the first yere of ãâã King of Babél Daniél sawe a dreame and there were visions in his head vpon his bed then he wrote the dreame and declared the summe of the matter 2 Daniél spake ãâã said I sawe in my vision by night and beholde the foure windes of the heauen stroue vpon the great sea 3 And foure great beastes came vp from the sea one diuers from another 4 The first was as a lion and had egles wings I behelde til the wings there of were plukte of and it was lifted vp from the earth and set vpon his fete as a man and a mans heart was giuen him 5 And beholde another beast which was the seconde was like a beare and stode vpon the one side and he had thre ribbes in his mouth betwene his teeth and thei said thus vnto him Arise and deuoure muche flesh 6 After this I behelde and lo there was an other like a leopard which had vpon his backe foure wings of a foule the beast had also foure heads and dominion was giuen him 7 After this I sawe in the visions by night beholde the fourth beast was feareful and terrible and verie strong It had great yroÌ teeth it deuoured brake in pieces and stamped the residue vnder his fete it was vn like to the beastes that were befo re it for it had ten hornes 8 As I considered the hornes beholde there came vp among theÌ another litle horne before whome there were thre of the first hornes plukt awaie and beholde in this horne were eyes like the eyes of man and a mouthe speaking presumptious things 9 I behelde til the thrones were set vp and the Ancient of daies did sit whose garmét was white as snowe and the heere of his head like the purewoll his throne was like the fyre flame and his wheles as burning fyre 10 A fyrie streame yssued and came forthe from before him thousand thousands ministred vnto him and ten thousand thousands stode before him the iudgement was set and the bokes opened 11 Then I behelde because of the voyce of the presumptueous wordes which the hor ne snake I behelde euen til the beast was ãâã and his bodies destroyed and giuen to the burning fyre 12 As concerning the other beastes thei had taken awaie their dominion yet their liues were prolonged for a certeine time and season 13 ¶ As I behelde in visions by night beholde one like the Sonne of man came in the cloudes of heauen and approched vnto the Ancient of daies and thei broght him before him 14 And he gaue him dominion honour and a kingdome that all people nations and langages shulde serue him his dominion is an euerlasting dominion whiche shal neuer be taken awaie and his kingdome shal neuer be destroied 15 ¶ I Daniél was troubled in my spirit in the middes of my bodie and the visions of mine head made me afraied 16 Therefore I came vnto one of them that stode by and asked him the trueth of all this so he tolde me and shewed me the interpretacion of these things 17 These great beastes whiche are foure are foure kings which shal arise out of the earth 18 And they shall take the kingdome of the Sainctes of the most high and possesse the kingdome for euer euen for euer and euer 19 ¶ After this I wolde knowe the trueth of the fourth beast which was so vnlike to all the others very feareful whose teeth were of yron and his nailes of brasse whiche deuoured brake in pieces and stamped thei residue vnder his fete 20 Also to knowe of the ten hornes that were in his head and of the other whiche came vp before whome thre fel and of the horne that had eyes and of the mouthe that spake presumptuous things whose loke was mo re stoute then his felowes 21 I behelde and the same horne made battel against the Sainctes yea and preuailed against them 22 Vntil the Ancient of daies came and iudgemeÌt was giuen to the Sainctes of the most high and the time approched that the Sainctes possessed the kingdome 23 Then he said The fourthe beast shal be the fourth kingdome in the earth which shal be vnlike to all the kingdomes and shal deuoure the whole earth and shal treade it downe and breake it in pieces 24 And the ten hornes out of this kingdome are ten Kings that shal rise aÌd another shal rise after them and he shal be vnlyke to the first and he shal sub due thre Kings 25 And shal speake wordes against the moste high and shall consume the Sainctes of the most high and thinke that he maie change times and lawes and they shal be giuen in to his hand vntil a time and times and the deuiding of time 26 But the iudgement shal sit and they shall take a waie his dominion to coÌsume and destroie it vnto the end 27 And the kingdome and dominion and the greatnes of the kingdome vnder the whole heauen shal be giuen to the holie people of the most high whose kingdome is an euerlasting kingdome and all powers shal serue and obeie him 28 Euen this is the end of the matter I Daniél had manie cogitacions whiche troubled me
the consent of King Cyrus and if it seme good to the Lord our King let him make vs answer concerning these things 23 Then Kings Darius commanded to searche in the Kings libraries that were in Babylon and there was founde in Ecbatane which is a towre in the regioÌ of Media a place where suche things were layed vp for memorie 24 In the first yere of the reigne of Cyrus king Cyrus commanded the House of the Lorde at Ierusalém to be buylded where they did sacrifice with the continual fyre 25 of the which the height shuld be of threscore cubites the breadth of threscore cubi tes with thre rowes of he wen stones aÌd one rowe of newe wood of that countrey and that the costs shuld be payed out of the hou se of King Cyrus 26 And that the holie vessels of the House of the Lord ãâã those of golde as of siluer whiche Nabuchodonosor had caryed out of the house in Ierusalém and broght into Babylon shulde be restored to the House whiche is in Ierusalém and set in the place where they were afore 27 Also he commaunded that Sisinnes gouernour of Syria aÌd Phenice and Sathrabouza nes and their companions and those which were constitute Captaines in Syria and Phenice shulde take hede to refraine from that place and to suffer Zorobabel the seruaunt of the Lorde and gouernour of Iudea and the Elders of the Iewes to buyld that House of the Lord in that place 28 And I also haue commaunded to buylde it cleane vp againe and that they be diligent to helpe them of the captiuitie of the Iewes till the House of the Lord be finished 29 And that some parte of the tribute of Coelo syria and Phenice shulde be diligently giuen to these meÌ for sacrifice vnto the Lord and to Zoro babel the gouernour for bulles rams and lambes 30 Also corne and salte and wine and oyle con tinually euerie yere without faile as the Priests whiche are in Ierusalém shall testifie to be spent euerie day 31 That offrings may be made to the hygh God for the King and his children and that they may pray for their liues 32 Furthermore he commanded that whosoeuer shulde transgresse anie thing afore spoken or writen or derogate anie thing thereof that atre shulde be taken out of his possession and he be hanged thereon and that his goods shulde be the Kings 33 And therefore let the Lord whose Name is there called vpon destroye euerie King and nation whiche stretcheth out his hand to hinder to do euil to that House of the Lord which is in Ierusalém 34 * I Darius the King haue ordeined that is shulde be diligently executed accordyng to these things CHAP. VII 1 Sisinnes and his companions follow the Kings comman dement and helpe the Iewes ãâã buyld the Temple 5 The time that it was buylt ãâã They kepe the Passeouer 1 THen Sisinnes the gouernour of Coelosyria and Phenice and Sathrabouzanes aÌd their companions obeying Kyng Darius commandements 2 Assisted diligently the holie workes workieg with the Ancients and gouernours of the Sanctuarie 3 And the holie workes prospered by Aggeus and Zacharias the Prophetes whiche pro phecied 4 So they finished all things by the commandement of the Lord God of Israél and with the consent of Cyrus and Darius and Artaxerxes Kings of the Persians 5 Thus the holie House was finished in the thre and twentieth day of the moneth Adar in the sixtyere of Darius King of the Persians 6 ¶ And the children of Israel and the Priests and the Leuites and the rést whiche were of the captiuitie and had anie charge and according to the things writen in the boke of Mosés 7 And they offred for the dedication of the TeÌ ple of the Lord an hundreth bulles two hun dreth rams foure hundreth lambes 8 And twelue goates for the sinne of all Israel accordyng to the noÌber of the chief of the tribes of Israel 9 And the Priests and the Leuites stode according to their kinreds clothed with long robes in the workes of the Lord God of Israêl accordyng to the boke of Moses and also the porters in euerie gate 10 And the children of Israél offred the Passeouer together with theÌ of the captiuitie in the ãâã day of the first moneth after that the Priests and Leuites were sanctified 11 But all the children of the captiuitie were not sanctified together but all the Leuites were sanctified together 12 And they ãâã the Passeouer for all the children of the captiuitie and for their brethren the Priests and for themselues 13 Then all the chyldren of Israel which were of the captiuitie did eat euen all they that had separated them selues from the abominations of the people of the land and soght the Lord. 14 And thei kept the feast of vnleauened bread seuen dayes reioycing before the Lord. 15 Because he had turned the counsel of the King of the Assyrians towardes theÌ to strengthen their hands in the workes of the Lord God of Israél CHAP. VIII 1 ãâã cometh from Babylonto Ierusalem 10 The copie of the commission giuen by Artaxerxes 29 Esdras ãâã thankes to the Lorde 32 The nomber of the heads of the people that ãâã with him 76 His prayer and confession 1 ANd after these things when Artaxerxes King of the Persians reigned Esdras the sonne of Sarias the sonne of Ezerias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salum 2 The sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Ezias the sonne of Memeroth the sonne of Zaraias the sonne of Sauias the sonne of Boccas the sonne of AbisuÌ the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron was the hie Priest 3 This Esdras went out of Babylon and was a scribe wel taught in the Law of Moyses giuen by the Lord God of Israél 4 Also the King gaue him great honour aÌd he founde grace in hys sight in all hys requestes 5 With hym also there departed some of the children of Israél and of the Priests and Leuites and of the holy singers and of the porters and of the ministers of the Temple vnto Ierusalém 6 In the seuenth yere of the reigne of Artaxerxes aÌd in the fiftmoneth this was the seueÌth yere of the King for they went out of Baby lon in the first day of the first moneth 7 And came to IerusaleÌ according as the Lord gaue them speed in their iournay 8 For Esdras had gotten great knowledge so that he wolde let nothing passe that was in the Law of the Lord and in the commandements and he taught all ãâã all the ordinances and iudgements 9 So the commission writen by Kyng Artaxerxes was giuen Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law of the Lord the copie thereof followeth 10 King Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest reader of the Law of the Lord Salutacion 11 Forasmuche as consider things with pitie I haue commanded that they that wil and de sire of the
six and remained vnder the head that was vpoÌ the right side for the foure continued in their place 25 So I loked and beholde the vnderwings thoght to set vp them selues and to haue the rule 26 Then was there one set vp but shortely it appeared no more 27 And the second were soner gone then the first 28 Then I behelde lo the two that remained thoght also in them selues to reigne 29 And when they so thoght beholde there awaked one of the heads that were at rest which was in the middes for that was greater then the two 30 And then I sawe that the two heads were ioyned therewith 31 And behold the head was turned with theÌ that were with it and did eate vp the two vnderwings that wolde haue reigned 32 But this head put the whole earth in feare bare rule in it ouer all those that dwelt vpon the earth with muche labour and it had the gouernance of the world more theÌ all the wings that had bene 33 After this I loked and beholde the head that was in the middes suddenly appeared no more as did the wings 34 But the two heads remained whiche also ruled likewise vpon earth and ouer those that dwelt therein 35 And I behelde and lothe head vppon the right side deuoured that was vpon the left side 36 ¶ Then I heard a voyce whiche said vnto me Loke before thee consider the thing that thou seest 37 So I sawe and beholde as it were alyon that roareth rénning hastely out of the wood and I sawe that he sent out a mans voyce vnto the egle and spake and said 38 Heare thou I wil talke with thee and the moste High shal say vnto thee 39 Art not thou that that of the foure beasts remainest whome I made to reigne in my world that by them the end of times might come 40 And the fourth is come and hathe ouercome all the beasts that were past hathe power ouer the worlde with great fearfulnes and ouer the whole compasse of the earth with moste wicked oppressions and that dwelleth so long time in all the world with disceite 41 For thou hast not iudged the earth with trueth 42 Seing thou hast troubled the meke thou hast hurt the peaceable thou hast loued lyers and destroied the dwellings of them that broght forth frute and had cast downe the walles of suche as did thee no harme 43 Therefore is thy wrongfull dealing come vp vnto the moste High and thy pride vnto the Mightie 44 The most High also hath loked vpon the proude times and beholde thei are ended and their abominacions are fulfilled 45 Therefore appeare no more thou egle nor thine horrible wings nor thy wicked feathers nor thy malicious heads and thy wicked clawes nor all thy vaine bodie 46 That all the earth maye be refreshed and come againe as one deliuered from thy vio lence and that she may hope for the iudgement and mercie of him that made her CHAP. XII The declaration of the former visions 1 ANd when the lion spake these wordes to the egle I sawe 2 And beholde the head that had the vpper hand appeared no more nether did the foure wings appeare any more that came to it and set vp them selues to reygne whose kingdome was smale and ful of vproares 3 And I sawe and behold they appeared no more and the whole bodie of the egle was burnt so that the earth was in great feare Then I awaked out of the trouble trance of my minde and from the great feare said vnto my Spirit 4 Lo this hast thou done vnto me in that thou searchest out the wayes of the moste High 5 Lo yet am I wearie in my minde and verye weake in my spirit litle strength is there in me for the greate feare that I receyued this night 6 Therefore now I will beseche the moste High that he will coÌfort me vnto the end 7 And I said O Lord Lord if I haue founde grace before thy sight and if I am iustified with thee before manye other and if my praier in dede be come vp before thy face 8 Comfort me and shewe me thy seruaÌt the interpretacion and difference of this horrible sight that thou maist perfectly comforte my soule 9 Seing thou hast iudged me worthy to shew me the last times 10 ¶ Then he said vnto me This is the interpretacion of this vision 11 The egle whome thou sa west come vp from the sea is the * kingdome which was sene in the vision of thy brother Daniél 12 But it was not expounded vnto him therfore now I declare it vnto thee 13 Beholde the daies come that there shall rise vp a kingdome vpon the earth and it shal be feared aboue all kingdomes that were before it 14 In it shall twelue Kings reigne one after another 15 Whereof the seconde shall begynne to reigne and shall haue more tyme then the twelue 16 And thys do the twelue winges signifie which thou sawest 17 As for the voice that thou heardest speake and that thou sawest not go out frome the heads but from the middes of the bodie thereof this is the interpretacion 18 That after the time of that kingdome there shal arise great strife and it shal be in danger to fall but it shal not then fall but shal be restored againe to his beginning 19 Concerning the eight vnderwings which thousawest hang vnto her wings this is the interpretacion 20 In him shall arise eight Kings whose time shall be but smale and their yeres swift two of them shal perish 21 But when the midde time commeth there shal be foure kept a time whiles hys tyme beginneth to come that it may be ended but two shal be kept vnto the end 22 And where as thou sawest thre heades resting this is the interpretacion 23 In his last dayes shal the moste High raise vp thre kingdomes and shall call agayne manie things into theÌ and they shall haue the dominion of the earth 24 And of those that dwell therin with much grief aboue all those that were before theÌ therefore are they called the heads of the egle 25 For they shall accomplish his wickednes and shal finish his last end 26 And where as thou sawest that the greate head appeared no more it signifieth that one of them shal dye vpon his bed and yet with peine 27 For the two that remaine the sworde shal deuoure them 28 For the sworde of the one shal deuoure the other but at the last shal he fal by the sword himself 29 And where as thou sawest two vnderwings that went of towarde the head which was on the right side this is the interpretacioÌ 30 These are thei whome the most High hath preserued for their end whose kingdome is litle and ful of trouble as thou sawest 31 And the lyon whome thou sawest rising vp out of the wood and roaring speaking vnto the egle and rebuking her for her vnrightousnes
she abode in the campe thre dayes and went out in the night into the valley of Bethulia and washed her self in a fountaine euen in the water by the campe 8 And wheÌ she came out she prayed vnto the Lord God of Israél that he wolde direct her way to the exaltation of the childreÌ of her people 9 So she returned and remained pure in the tent vntil she ate her meat at euening 10 ¶ And in the fourtie day Olofernes made a feast to his owne seruants onely and called none of theÌ to the banket that had the ãâã in hand 11 Then said he to Bagoas the eunuche who had charge ouer all that he had Go and per suade this Hebrewe woman which is with thee that she come vnto vs and eat and drinke with vs. 12 For it were a shame for vs if we shulde let suche a woman alone and not talke with her and if we do not allure her she wil moc ke vs. 13 Then went Bagoas from the presence of ãâã and came to her and said Let not this faire maide make difficultie to go into my Lord to be honored in his presence and to drinke wine with vs ioyfully and to be in treated as one of the daughters of the ãâã of Assur which remaine ãâã the house of Nabuchodonosor 14 TheÌ said Iudeth vnto him Who am I now that I shulde gayne say my Lord Surelye what soeuer pleaseth him I will do spedely and it shal be my ioye vnto the daye of my death 15 So she arose and trimmed her with garments with all the ornaments of womeÌ her maide went ãâã for her skinnes on the grouÌd ouer against Olofernes whiche she had receiued of Bagoas for her daily vse that she might sitand eat vpon theÌ 16 Now when Iudeth came and sate downe Olofernes heart was rauished with her his Spirit was moued and he desired greatly her companie for he had waited for the time to deceiue her from the day that he had sene her 17 Then said Olofernes vnto her Drinke now and be mery with vs. 18 So Iudeth said I drinke now my Lord because my state is exalted this day more theÌ euer it was since I was borne 19 Then she toke and ate and dranke before him the things that her maide had prepared 20 And Olofernes reioyced because of her and dranke much more wine then he had drunken at anie time in one daye since he was borne CHAP. XIII 1 Iudeth praieth for strength 8 She ãâã of Olofernes necke 10 She returneth to Bethulia and reioyceth her people 1 NOw wheÌ the euening was come his ser uaÌts made haste to departe Bagoas shut hys tent without and dimissed those that were preseÌt from the presence of his Lord thei weÌt to their beddes * for they were all wearie because the feast had bene long 2 And Iudeth was left a lone in the tent and Olofernes was stretched ãâã vpoÌ his bed for he was filled with wine 3 ¶ Now Iudeth had commanded her maide to stand without her chamber and to wait for her comming forth as she did daily for she said she wolde go forth to her prayers and she spake to Bagoas according to the same purpose 4 So all went forth of her presence none was left in the chamber nether litle nor great theÌ Iudeth standing by his bed said in her heart O Lord God of all power beholde at this present the workes of myne hands for the exaltation of Ierusalém 5 For now is the time to helpe thine in heritance and to execute mine enterprises to the destruction of the enemies whiche are risen against vs. 6 TheÌ she came to the post of the bed which was at Olofernes head toke downe hys fauchin from thence 7 And approched to the bed toke holde of the heere of his head and said Strengthen me ô Lord God of Israél this day 8 And she smote twise vpon his necke with all hermight and she toke awaye his head from him 9 And roled his bodie downe from the bed and pulled downe the canopie frome the pillers and anone after she went forth and gaue Olofernes head to her maid 10 And she put it in her scrippe of meate so they twaine went together accordyng to their custome vnto prayer and pressing through the tentes went about by that valley and went vp the mountaine of Bethulia and came to the gates thereof 11 ¶ TheÌ said Iudeth afarre of to the watche men at the gates OpeÌ now the gate God euen our God is with vs to shewe his power yet in Ierusalém and his force against hys enemies as he hathe euen done this day 12 Now when the men of her citie heard her voyce theimade haste to go downe to the gate of their Citie and they called the Elders of the citie 13 And thei ranne all together bothe smale and greate for it was aboue their expectation that she shulde come So they opened the gate receiued her made afyre for a light and stode round about theÌ twaine 14 Then she said to theÌ with a loude voyce Praise God praise God for he hathe not taken awaye his mercie from the house of Israel but hathe destroyed our enemies by mine hands this night 15 So she toke the head out of the scrippe shewedit and said vnto them Beholde the head of Olofernes the chief captaine of the armie of Assur and beholde the canopie wherein he did lie in his drunkennes the Lord hath smitten him by the hand of a woman 16 As the Lord liueth who hathe kept me in my way that I went my countenance hath deceiued him to his destruction he hath not committed sinne with me by anie pollution or vilenie 17 Then all the people were wonderfully astonished and bowed them selues and worshiped God and said with one accord Blessed be thou ô our God which hast this daye broght to noght the ennemies of thy people 18 TheÌ said Ozias vnto her O daughter blessed arte thou of the moste hie God aboue all the women of the earth and blessed be the Lord GOD whiche hathe created the heauens and the earth whiche hathe directed thee to the cutting of of the head of the chief of our enemies 19 Surely this thine hope shal neuer departe out of the heartes of men for thei shal remember the power of God for euer 20 And God turne these things to thee for a perpetual praise and visite thee with good things because thou hast not spared thy life because of the affliction of our nacioÌ but thou hast holpen our ruine walking a streight way before our God And all the people said So be it so be it CHAP. XIIII 1 Iudeth causeth to hang vp the head of Olofernes 10 Achior ioyneth ãâã selfe to the people of God 11 The Israelites go out against the Assyrians 1 THen said Iudeth vnto them Heare me also my brethreÌ and * take this head and hang it
when his blood was vtterly gone he toke out his owne bowels with bothe his hands and thre we them vpon the people calling vpoÌ the Lord of life and spirit that he wolde restore them againe vnto him and thus he dyed CHAP. XV. 2 Nicanor goeth about to come vpon Iudas on the Sabbath day 5 The blasphemie of Nicanor 14 Maccabeus expounding vnto the Iewes the vision incourageth them 21 The prayer of Maccabeus 30 Maccabe us commandeth Nicanors head and hands to be cut of and his tongue to be giuen vnto the foules 39 The autor ex euseth him self 1 NOw when Nicanor knewe that Iudas his companie were in the countrey of Samaria he thoght with all assurance to come vpon them vpon the Sabbath day 2 Neuertheles the Iewes that were compelled to go with him said O kill not so cruelly and barbarously but honour and sanctifie the day that is appointed by him that seeth all things 3 But this moste wicked persone demaÌded Is there a Lord in heauen that commaÌded the Sabbath day to be kept 4 And when thei said There is a liuing Lord which ruleth in the heauen who commanded the seuenth day to be kept 5 Then he said And I am mightie vpon earth to commande them for to arme them selues and to performe the Kings busines Not withstanding he colde not accomplish his wicked enterprise 6 For Nicanor lifted vp with great pride purposed to set vp a memorial of the victorie ob teined of all them that were with Iudas 7 But Maccabeus had euer sure confidence and a perfite hope that the Lord wold helpe him 8 And exhorted his people not to be afraid at the coming of the heathen but alway to remember the helpe that had bene shewed vn to them from heauen and to trust now also that they shulde haue the victorie by the Almightie 9 Thus he incouraged them by the Law and Prophetes putting them in remembrance of the battels that they had wonne afore so made them more willing 10 And stirred vp their hearts and shewed theÌ also the disceitfulnes of the heatheÌ and how they had broken their othes 11 Thus he armed euerie one of them not with the assurance of shields and speares but with wholsome wordes and exhortacions and shewed them a dreame worthie to be beleued and reioyced them greatly 12 And this was his vision He thoght that he sawe Onias which had bene the high Priest a vertuous a good man reuerent in behauiour and of so ber conuersation welspokeÌ and one that had bene exercised in all pointes of godlines from a childe holding vp his hands towarde heauen and praying for the whole people of the Iewes 13 ¶ After this there appeared vnto him another man which was aged honorable and of a wonderful dignitie excelleÌcie aboue him 14 And Onias spake said This is a louer of the brethren who prayeth muche for the people and for the holie citie to wit Ieremias the Prophet of God 15 He thoght also that Ieremias helde out his right hand and gaue vnto Iudas a sworde of golde and as he gaue it he spake thus 16 Take this holie sworde a gifte from GOD where with thou shalt wounde the aduersaries 17 And so being comforted by the wordes of Iudas which were very swete and able to stir re them vp to valiantnes and to in courage the heartes of the yong meÌ they determined to pitch no campe but courageously to set vpon them and manfully to assaile them and to trye the matter hand to hand because the citie and the Sanctuarie and the Temple we rein danger 18 As for their wiues and children brethré and kinsfolkes they set lesse by their danger but their greatest principal feate was for the holie Temple 19 Againe they that were in the citie were ca reful for the armie that was abroad 20 Now whiles they all waited for the tryal of the matter and the enemies now met with them and the hoste was set in araye and the beastes were separated into conuenient places and the horsemen were placed in the wings 21 Maccabeus considering the coming of the multitude the diuers preparations of wea pons and the fiercenes of the beastès helde vp his hands towarde heauen calling vpon the Lord that doeth wonders and that loked vpon them knowing that the victorie cometh not by the weapons but that he giueth the victorie to them that are worthie as semeth good vn to him 22 Therefore in his prayer he said after this maner O Lord * thou that didest send thine Angel in the time of Ezecias King of Iudea who in the hoste of Sennacherib slewe an hundreth forescore and fiue thousand 23 Send now also thy good Angel before vs ô Lord of heauens for a feare and dreade vn to them 24 And let theÌ be discomfited by the strength of thine arme which come against thine holie people to blaspheme Thus with these wordes he made an end 25 Then Nican or and they that were with him drewe nere with trumpets and shoutings forioye 26 But Iudas and his companie praying and calling vpon God incountered with the ene mies 27 So that with their hands they fought but with their hearts they prayed vnto God and slewe no lesse then fiue and thirtie thousand men for thorowe the presence of God they were wonderously comforted 28 Now when they left of and were turning againe with ioye they vnderstode that Nicanor him self was slaine for all his armour 29 Then they made a great shoute and a crye praising the Almightie in their owne langage 30 Therefore Iudas which was euer the chief defender of his citizeÌs bothe in bodie and minde and which bare euer good affection towardes them of his nacion comman ded to smite of Nicanors head with his hand and shulder and to bring it to Ierusalem 31 And when he came there he called all then of his nacion and set the Priests by the altar and sent for them of the castel 32 And shewed theÌ wicked Nicanors head the hand of that blasphemour which he had holden vp against the holie Temple of the Al mightie with proude bragges 33 He caused the tongue also of wicked Nicanor to be cut in litle pieces and to be cast vnto the foules and that the rewardes of his madnes shulde be hanged vp before the Temple 34 So euerie man praised to warde the heauen the glorious Lord saying Blessed be he that hathe kept his place vnderfiled 35 He hanged also Nicanors head vpon the hic castel for an euident and plaine token vnto all of the helpe of God 36 And so they established all together by a coÌ mune decre that they wolde in no case suffer this day without keping it holie 37 And that the feast shulde be the thirtenth day of the twelfth moneth which is called Adar in the Syrians langage the day before Mardocheus day 38 Thus farre as concerning Nicanors matters and
him in talke 16 And they sent vnto him their disciples with the Herodians sayinge Master we knowe that thou art true and teachest the waye of GOD truelye nether carest for anye man for thou considerest not the persone of men 17 Tell vs therefore how thinkest thou Is it lawful to giue tribute vnto Cesar or not 18 But Iesus perceiued their wickednes and said Why tempt ye me ye hypocrites 19 Shewe me the tribute money ãâã And thei broght him a penie 20 And he said vnto them Whose is this image and superscription 21 They said vnto him Cesars Then said he vnto them * Giue therefore to Cesar the things which are Cesars and giue vnto God those which are Gods 22 And when they heard it thei marueiled and left him and went their way 23 ¶ * The same day the Sadduces came to him which say that there is no resurrection and asked him 24 Saying Master * Moses said If a man dye hauing no children let his brother marie his wife and raise vp sede vnto his brother 25 Now there were with vs seuen brethren aÌd the first maried a wife aÌd deceased hauing none yssue left his wife vnto his brother 26 Likewise also the seconde and the third vnto the seuenth 27 And last of all the woman dyed also 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shal she be of the seuen for all had her 29 Then Iesus answered and said vnto them Ye are deceiued not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God 30 For in the resurrection they nether marie wiues nor wiues are bestowed in mariage but are as the Angels of God in heauen 31 And concerning the resurrectioÌ of the dead haue ye not red what is spoken vnto you of God saying 32 * I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob God is not the God of the dead but of the liuing 33 And when the people heard it they were astonied at his doctrine 34 ¶ * But when the Pharises had heard that he had put the Sadduces to silence they assembled together 35 And one of them which was an expounder of the Law asked him a question teÌpting him and saying 36 Master which is the great commandement in the Law 37 Iesus said to him * Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart with all thy soule and with all thy minde 38 This is the first and the great coÌmandemeÌt 39 And the seconde is like vnto this * Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self 40 On these two commandements haÌgeth the whole Law and the Prophetes 41 ¶ * While the Pharises were gathered together Iesus asked them 42 Saying What thinke ye of Christ whose sonne is he They said vnto him Dauids 43 He said vnto them How then doeth Dauid in spirit call him Lord saying 44 * The Lord said to my Lord Sit at my right hand til I make thine enemies thy fote stole 45 If then Dauid call him Lord how is he his sonne 46 And none colde answer him a worde nether durst anie from that daye forthe aske him anie mo questions CHAP. XXIII 3 Christ condemneth the ambicion couctousnes and hypo crisie of the Scribes and Pharises 31 Their persecutions against the seruants of God 37 He prophecieth the destruction of Ierusalem 1 THen spake Iesus to the multitude and to his disciples 2 Saying The * Scribes and the Pharises sit in Moses seat 3 All therefore what soeuer they byd you obserue that obserue and do but after their workes do not for they say and do not 4 * For they binde heauie burdens aÌd grieuous to be borne and laye them on mens shulders but they them selues wil not moue theÌ with one of their fingers 5 All their workes they do for to be sene of meÌ for they make their phy lacteries broad make long the * fringes of their garmeÌts 6 * And loue the chief place at feasts and to haue the chief seates in the assemblies 7 And gretings in the markets and to be called of men Rabbi Rabbi 8 * But be not ye called Rabbi for one is your doctor to wit Christ and all ye are brethren 9 And* call no man your father vpon the earth for their is but one your Father which is in heauen 10 Be not called doctors for one is your doctor euen Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you let him be your seruant 12 * For whosoeuer wil exalt him self shal be broght low and whosoeuer wil humble him self shal be exalted 13 ¶ Wo therefore be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites because ye shut vp the kingdome of heaueÌ before men for ye your selues go not in nether suffer ye them that wolde enter to come in 14 * Wo be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hy pocrites for ye deuoure widdowes houses euen vnder a colour of long prayers wherefore ye shal receiue the greater damnacion 15 Wo be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye compasse sea and land to make one of your profession and when he is made ye make him two folde more the childe of hel then you your selues 16 Wo be vnto you blinde guides whiche say Whosoeuer sweareth by the Temple it is nothing but whosoeuer sweareth by the golde of the Temple he offendeth 17 Ye fooles and blinde whether is greater the golde or the Temple that sanctifieth the golde 18 And whosoeuer sweareth by the altar it is nothing but whosoeuer sweareth by the offring that is vpon it offendeth 19 Ye fooles and blinde whether is greater the offryng or the altar whiche sanctifieth the offring 20 Whosoeuer therefore sweareth by the altar sweareth by it aÌd by all things thereon 21 And whosoeuer sweareth by the Temple sweareth by it aÌd by hym that dwelleth therein 22 * And he that sweareth by heauen sweareth by the throne of God by him that sitteth thereon 23 ¶ * Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye tythe mynt and annyse and commyn and leaue the weightier matters of the Law as iudgement and mercie and fidelitie These oght ye to haue done not to haue left the other 24 Ye blinde guides whiche straine out a gnatte and swalow a camel 25 ¶ Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye make cleane the vtter side of the cup of the platter but within thei are ful of briberie and excesse 26 Thou blinde Pharise clense first the inside of the cup and platter that the outside of them may be cleane also 27 Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites forye are like vnto whited tombes which appeare beautiful out warde but are within ful of
Father for asmuche as he loued his owne whiche were in the worlde vnto the end he loued them 2 And when supper was done and that the deuil had now put in the heart of Iudas Isca riot Simons sonne to betraye him 3 Iesus knowing that the Father had giuen all things into his hands and that he was come from God and went to God 4 He riseth frome supper and lyeth aside hys vpper garments aÌd toke a towel and girde him self 5 After that he powred water into a basin and began to wash the disciples fete and to wipe them with the towell wherewith he was girde 6 Then came he to Simon Peter who said to him Lord doest thou wash my fete 7 Iesus answered and sayd vnto hym What I do thou knowest not nowe but thou shalt knowe it hereafter 8 Peter said vnto him Thou shalt neuer washe my fete Iesus answered hym If I wash thee not thou shalt haue no parte with me 9 Simon Peter said vnto him Lord not my fete onely but also the hands and the head 10 Iesus sayd to hym He that is washed nedeth not saue to washe hys fete but is cleane euerie whit and ye are * cleane but not all 11 For he knewe who shuld betraye him therfore said he Ye are not all cleane 12 ¶ So after he had washed their fete and had taken hys garmentes and was set downe againe he sayd vnto them Knowe ye what I haue done to you 13 Ye call me Master and Lord and ye say wel for so am I. 14 If I then your Lorde and Master haue washed your fete ye also ought to washe one anothers fete 15 For I haue gyuen you an example that ye shulde do euen as I haue done to you 16 Verely verely I say vnto you * The seruant is not greater then his master nether the ambassad our greater then he that sent him 17 If ye knowe these things blessed are ye if ye do them 18 ¶ I speake not of you all I knowe whome I haue chosen but it is that the Scripture might be fulfilled * He that eateth breadwith me hathe lift vp his hele against me 19 Frome hence forthe tell I you before it come that when it is come to passe ye might beleue that I am he 20 * Verely verely I saye vnto you If I send anye he that receyueth hym receyueth me and he that receiueth me receiueth him that sent me 21 When Iesus had sayd these ãâã he was troubled in the Spirite and testified and sayd Verely verely I saye vnto you that one of you shal betraye me 22 * Then the disciples loked one on another douting of whome he spake 23 Nowe there was one of hys disciples whiche leaned on Iesus bosòme whome Iesus loued 24 To hym beckened therefore Symon Peter that he shuld aske who it was of whome he spake 25 He then as ãâã on Iesus brest sayd vnto him Lord who is it 26 Iesus aunswered He it is to whome I shall gyue a soppe when I haue dipte it and he wet a soppe and gaue it to Iudas Iscariot Simons sonne 27 And after the soppe Satan entred into him Then said Iesus vnto him That thou doest do quickely 28 But none of them that were at table knewe for what cause he spake it vnto him 29 For some of them thoght because Iudas had the bagge that Iesus had said vnto him Bie those things that we haue nede of against the feast or that he shulde giue some thing to the poore 30 Assone then as he had receiued the soppe he went immediatly out and it was night 31 ¶ When he was gone out Iesus said Now is ãâã Sonne of man glorified and God is glo rified in him 32 If God be glorified in him God shal also glo rifie him in him self and shal straight way glo rifie him 33 Litle children yet a litle while am I with you ye shal seke me but as I said vnto the * ãâã Whither I go can ye not come also to you say I now 34 * A new commandement giue I vnto you that ye loue one another as I haue loued you that ye also loue one another 35 By this shal all men knowe that ye are my disciples if ye haue loue one to another 36 ãâã Peter said vnto him Lord whither goest thou Iesus answered him Whither I go thou canst not folowe me now but thou shalt followe me afterwardes 37 Peter said vnto him Lord why can I not fol lowe thee now * I wil lay downe my life for thy sake 38 Iesus answered him Wilt thou lay downe thy life for my sake Verely verely I say vnto thee The ãâã shal not crowe til thou haue denyed me thrise CHAP. XIIII 1 He armeth his disciples with consolation against trouble 2 He ascendeth into heaueÌ to ãâã vs a place 6 The way the trueth and the life 10 The Father and Christ one 13 How we shulde pray 23 The promes vnto theÌ that kepe his worde 1 ANd he said to his disciples Let not your heÌart be troubled ye beleue in God be leue also in me 2 In my Fathers house are many dwelling places if it were not so I wolde haue tolde you I go to prepare a place for you 3 And thogh I go to prepare a place for you I wil come againe and receiue you vnto my self that where I am there may ye be also 4 And whither I go ye knowe and the way ye knowe 5 Thomas said vnto him Lord we knowe not whither thou goest how can we then knowe the way 6 Iesus said vnto him I am the Way and the Trueth and the Life No man commeth vnto the Father but by me 7 If ye had knoweÌ me ye shulde haue knoweÌ my Father also and from hence for the ye knowe him and haue sene him 8 Philippe said vnto him Lord shewe thy Father and it suffiseth vs. 9 Iesus said vnto him I haue bene so long time with you and hast thou not knowen me Phi lippe he that hathe sene me hathe sene my Father how then saist thou Shewe vs thy Father 10 Beleuest thou not that I am in the Father the Father is in me The wordes that I spea ke vnto you I speake not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me he doeth the workes 11 Beleue me that I am in the Father and the Father in me at the least beleue me for the very workes sake 12 Verely verely I say vnto you he that beleleueth in me the workes that I do he shal do also and greater then these shal he do for I go vnto my Father 13 * And whatsoeuer ye aske in my Name that wil I do that the Father may be glorified in the Sonne 14 If ye shal aske any thing in my Name
this I praise you not 23 For I haue receiued of the Lord that which I also haue deliuered vnto you to wit That the Lord Iesus in the night that he was betrayed to ke bread 24 * And when he had giuen thaÌkes he brake it and said Take eat this is my bodie which is broken for you this do ye in remembraÌce of me 25 After the same maner also he toke the cup when he had supped saying This cup is the Newe testament in my blood this do as oft as ye drinke it in remembrance of me 26 For as often as ye shal eat this bread and drinke this cup ye shewe the Lords death til he come 27 Wherefore whosoeuer shal eat this bread and drinke the cup of the Lord vn worthely shal be giltie of the bodie blood of the Lord. 28 * Let a man therefore examine him self and so let him eat of this bread drinke of this cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh vnworthely eateth drinketh his owne damnatioÌ because he discerneth not the Lords bodie 30 For this cause many are weake and sicke among you and many slepe 31 For if we wolde iudge our selues we shulde not be iudged 32 But when we are iudged we are chastened of the Lord because we shulde not be condemned with the worlde 33 Wherefore my brethren when ye come together to eat tary one for another 34 And if any man be hungrie let him eat at home that ye come not together vnto condemnation Other things will I set in order when I come CHAP. XII The ãâã of the giftes of the holie Gost ought to be vsed to the edifying of Christs Church 12 As the mem bres of mans bodie serue to the vse one of another 1 NOw coÌcerning spiritual giftes brethreÌ I wolde not haue you ignorant 2 Ye knowe that ye were Gentiles and were caryed away vnto the domme idoles as ye were led 3 Wherefore I declare vnto you that no man* speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Iesus * execrable also no man can say that Iesus is the Lord but by the holie Gost. 4 Now there are diuersities of giftes but the same Spirit 5 And there are diuersities of administrations but the same Lord. 6 And there are diuersities of operations but God is the same which worketh all in all 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is giuen to euerie man to profit with all 8 For to one is giuen by the Spirit the worde of wisdome and to another the worde of knowledge by the same Spirit 9 And to another is giuen faith by the same Spirit and to another the giftes of healing by the same Spirit 10 And to another the operations of great workes and to another prophecie and to another the discerning of spirits and to another diuersities of tongues and to another the interpretation of tongues 11 * And all these things worketh euen the self same Spirit distributing to euerie man seuerally as he wil. 12 For as the bodie is one and hathe many meÌ bres all the membres of the bodie which is one thogh they be many yet are but one bodie euen so is Christ. 13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one bodie whether we be Iewes or Grecians whether we be bonde or fre and haue bene all made to drinke into one Spirit 14 For the bodie also is not one member but many 15 If the fote wolde say Because I am not the hand I am not of the bodie is it therefore not of the bodie 16 And if the eare wolde say Because I am not the eye I am not of the bodie is it therefore not of the bodie 17 If the whole bodie were an eye where were the hearing If the whole were hearing where were the smelling 18 But now hathe God disposed the membres euerie one of them in the bodie at his owne pleasure 19 For if they were all one member where were the bodie 20 But now are there manie members yet but one bodie 21 And the eye can not say vnto the hand I haue no nede of thee nor the head againe to the fete I haue no nede of you 22 Yea muche rather those membres of the bodie which seme to be more feble are necessarie 23 And vpon those membres of the bodie which we thinke moste vnhonest put we more honestie on and our vncomelie partes haue more comelines on 24 For our comelie partes nede it not but God hathe tempered the ãâã together hathe giuen the more honour to that parte which lacked 25 Left there shulde be anie diuision in the bodie but that the members shulde haue the same care one for another 26 Therefore if one member suffer all suffer with it if one member be had in honour all the membres reioyce with it 27 Now ye are the bodie of Christ and membres for your parte 28 * And God hathe ordeined some in the Church as first Apostles secondly Prophe tes thirdly teachers then them that do mira cles after that the giftes of healing helpers gouernours diuersitie of tonges 29 Are all Apostles are all Prophetes are all teachers 30 Are all doers of miracles haue all the giftes of healing do all speake with tongues do all interprete 31 But desire you the best gifts and I wil yet shewe you a more excellent way CHAP. XIII Because loue is the fountaine rule of edifying the Church he setteth forthe the nature office and praise thereof 1 THogh I speake with the tongues of men and Angels and haue not loue I am as sounding brasse or a tinkling cymbal 2 And thogh I had the gift of prophecie and knewe all secretes and all knowledge yea if had all faith so that I colde remoue * mountaines and had not loue I were nothing 3 And thogh I fede the poore with all my goods and thogh I giue my bodie that I be burned and haue not loue it profiteth me nothing 4 Loue suffreth long it is bountiful loue enuieth not loue doeth not boast it self it is not puffed vp 5 It disdaineth not it seketh not her owne things it is not prouoked to anger it thinketh not euil 6 It reioyceth not in iniquitie but reioyceth in the trueth 7 It Suffreth all things it beleueth all things it hopeth all things it endureth all things 8 Loue doeth neuer fall away thogh that pro phecyings be abolished or the toÌgues cease or knowledge vanish away 9 For we knowe in parte and we prophecie in parte 10 But when that which is perfite is come then that which is in parte shal be abolished 11 When I was a childe I spake as a childe I vnderstode as a childe I thoght as a childe but when I became a maÌ I put
inuisible vnto God onely wise be honour and glorie for euer and euer Amen 18 This commandement commit I vnto thee sonne Timotheus according to the prophecies which went before vpon thee that thou by them shuldest * fight a good fight 19 Hauing faith and a good conscieÌce whiche some haue put away and as concerning faith haue made ship wracke 20 Of whome is Himeneus and Alexander * whome I haue deliuered vnto Satan that they might learne not to blaspheme CHAP. II. 1 He exhorteth to pray for all men 4 wherefore 8 And how 9 As touching the apparel and modestie of women 1 IExhorte therefore that first of al supplicacions praiers intercessions and giuing of thankes be made for all men 2 For Kings and for all that are in autoritie that we may lead a quiet and a peaceable life in all godlines and honestie 3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Sauiour 4 * Who will that all men shal be saued and come vnto the knowledge of the trueth 5 For there is one God and one Mediator betwene God and man which is the man Christ Iesus 6 Who gaue him self a raunsome for all men to be a testimonie in due time 7 * Whereunto I am ordeined a preacher and an Apostle I speake the trueth in Christ aÌd lie not euen a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and veritie 8 I wil therefore that the men pray euerie where lifting vp pure hands without wrath or douting 9 * Like wise also the women that they araye them selues in comelie apparel with shamefastnes aÌd modestie not with broyded heare or pearles or costlie apparel 10 But as be commeth women that professe the feare of God with good workes 11 Let the woman learne in silence with all sub iection 12 I permit not a woman to teache nether to vsurpe autoritie ouer the man but to be in silence 13 For Adam was first formed then Eue. 14 And Adam was not deceiued but the woman was deceiued and was in the transgression 15 Not withstanding through bearing of children she shal be saued if they continue in faith and loue and holines with modestie CHAP. III. 2 He declareth what is the office of ministers 11 And as touching their families 15. The dignitie of the Church 16 And the principal point of the heauenlie doctrine 1 THis is a true saying * If any man desire the office of a bishoppe he desireth a worthie worke 2 A bishop therefore must be vnreproueable the housband of one wife watching sober modest harberous apt to teache 3 Not giuen to wine no striker not giuen to filthie lucre but gentle no fighter not couetous 4 One that can rule his owne house honestly hauing children vnder obedience with all honestie 5 For if any can not rule his owne house how shal be care for the Church of God 6 He may not be a yong scholer lest he being puffed vp fall into the condemnation of the deuil 7 He must also be wel reported of euen of the which are without lest he fall into rebuke and the snare of the deuil 8 Like wise must deacons be honest not dou ble tongued not giuen vnto muche wine nether to filthie lucre 9 Hauing the mysterie of the faith in pure conscience 10 And let them first be proued then let them minister if they be founde blameles 11 Like wise their wiues must be honest not euil speakers but sober and faithful in all things 12 Let the deacons be the housbands of one wife and suche as can rule their childreÌ wel and their owne housholdes 13 For they that haue ministred wel get them selues a good degre and great libertie in the faith which is in Christ Iesus 14 These things write I vnto thee trusting to come very shortely vnto thee 15 But if I tary long that thou maist yet know how thou oghtest to be haue thy selfe in the house of God whiche is the Churche of the liuing God the pillar grounde of trueth 16 And without controuersie great is the mysterie of godlines whiche is God is manifested in the flesh iustified in the Spirite sene of Angels preached vnto the Gentiles beleued on in the worlde and receiued vp in glorie CHAP. IIII. 2 He teacheth him what doctrine be ought to flee 6. 8. 11. And what to followe 15 And wherein ought to exercise himself continually 1 NOw the Spirit speaketh euidently that in the * latter times some shall departe from the faith and shal giue hede vnto spirits of errour and doctrines of deuils 2 Whiche speak elyes through hypocrisie haue their conscieÌces burned with an hore yron 3 Forbidding to marie and commandyng to absteine from meats which God hath created to be receiued with giuyng thankes of them whiche beleue and knowe the trueth 4 For euerie creature of God is good and nothing ought to be refused if it be receiued with thank esgiuing 5 For it is sanctified by the worde of God and prayer 6 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things thou shalt be a good minister of Iesus Christ whiche hast bene nourished vp in the wordes of faith and of good doctrine which thou hast continually followed 7 * But cast away prophane and olde wiues fables and exercise thy ãâã vnto godlines 8 For bodelie exercise profiteth litle but godlines is profitable vnto ãâã which hathe the promes of the life present and of that that is to come 9 This is a true saying and by al meanes worthie to be receiued 10 For therefore we labour and are rebuked because we trust in the liuing God whiche is the Sauiour of all men specially of those that beleue 11 These things commande and teache 12 Let no man despise thy youth but be vnto them that beleue an ensample in worde in conuersation in loue in spirit in faith in purenes 13 Til I come giue attendance to reading to exhortation and to doctrine 14 Despise not the gift that is in thee which was giuen thee by prophecie with the laying on of the hands of the companie of the Eldership 15 These things exercise and giue thy self vn to them that it may be sene how thou profitest among all men 16 Take hede vnto thy self and vnto learning continue therein for in doing this thou shalt bothe saue thy self and them that heare thee CHAP. V. 1 He teacheth him how he shal behaue him self in rebuking all degrees 3 An ordre concerning widowes 17 The establishing of ministers 23 The gouuernance of his bodie 24 And the iudgement of sinnes 1 REbuke not an elder but exhort him as a father and the yonger men as brethren 2 The elder women as
were afraied to shew meanie token of frendship i Thei that were in autotitie con demned me as a wicked doer k I had this ãâã monie of conscience that thou woldest defend mine innoceÌcie l Whatsoeuer changes come thou gouernest them by thy prouidence m Let death destroy theÌ to thein ãâã that thei may hurt no more n The treasures of Gods mercie are alwaies laied vp in store for his ãâã albeit at all times thei do ãâã enioye them â Ebr. in the secret of thy face o That is in a place where thei shal haue thy coÌfort and be hid safely from the enemies pride p Meaning there was no citie so strong to preserue him as the defence of Gods fauour q And so by my rashnes and infidelitie deserued to haue bene forsaken â Or ye that fele his mercies r Be constant in your vocation God wil confirme you with hea uenlie strength a Concerning thefre remission of sinnes which is the chiefest point of our faith b To be iustified by faith is to haue our sinnes frely ãâã and to be reputed iust Rom. 4. 6. c Betwene ãâã and despaire d Nether by silence nor crying found Iease signi fying that before the sinner be reconciled to God he feeleth a perpetual ãâã e He sheweth that as Gods mer cie is the onclie cause of forgiuenes of sinnes so the ãâã there of are repentance ãâã confession which procede of faith f WheÌ necessitie causeth him to seke to thee for helpe g To ãâã the waters great dangers h Dauid promiseth to make the rest of Gods children partakers of the ãâã which he felt that he wil diligently loke and take care to direct them in the waie of ãâã Isa. 55. 6. i If men can rule brute beastes thinke thei that God wil not bridle and ãâã their rage k He sheweth that peace and ioy of conscience in the holie ãâã is the frute of faith a It is the duerie of the god ye to set forth the praises of God for hys ãâã power shewed toward them b To sing on instruments was a parte of the ãâã seruice of the ãâã whiche doeth no ãâã ãâã vnto vs then the sacrifices ãâã and ãâã c ãâã counsell or commandemeÌt in gouerning the worlde d That is the effect and executioÌ e Howsoeuer he worlde ãâã of Gods ãâã yethe ãâã all things accordyng to ãâã mercie f By the creatioÌ of the ãâã and beautifull ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã gathering also of the ãâã he ãâã ãâã ãâã the powe o GOD ãâã all creatures ãâã ãâã him â O ãâã g No ãâã can ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he ãâã ãâã and it shal ãâã ãâã h He ãâã that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that the Lorde is our God i He ãâã that all thinges are gouerned v Goddes prouidence not by fortune k Therefore he knoweth their wicked enterprises l If Kings and the mightie of the ãâã cannot be sauedby ãâã ãâã ãâã onely by ãâã ro ãâã what ãâã others to trust in that haue not like meanes m God sheweth that towarde hys of his mercie whi che man ãâã no meanes is able to compasse n Thus he speakethin the name of the whole Churche whiche orely depend on ãâã prouidence a He ãâã neuer to become ãâã of Gods greate benefite for his deliuerance b Thei ãâã are ãâã downe with the expe ãâã of ãâã owne ãâã c VVhich I conceiued for the daÌgers wherein I was d ãâã shal be bold to ãâã to thee for succour wheÌ they shall se thy mercies to ãâã me e ãâã Goddes ãâã be ãâã to gouerne vs. ãâã for mans infirmitie he ãâã his Angels to ãâã ouer vs. f The godlie by their ãâã ãâã ãâã more then hei whiche ãâã and ãâã g ãâã thei abide the last ãâã h That is ãâã true religion and worship of God 1 Pet 3. ãâã i ãâã gall men na turally desire ãâã he wondereth why thei cast hem ãâã willingly into miserie k The angre of God ãâã not onely destroie the wicked ãâã also ãâã heth ãâã name sor euer l VVhen thei ãâã to be ãâã vp with ãâã theÌ God is at haÌd to deliuer them m And as ãâã ãâã al the ãâã of his head n Their wicked entreprises shall turne to their owne ãâã o For when they seme to be ouercome with great daÌgers and dea it self then ãâã sheweth ãâã their ãâã Psal. xxxv a He ãâã God to ãâã his cause ãâã them ãâã did ãâã him and ãâã him b ãâã God can with his breath destroy all his enemies yet the holy Goit ãâã vnto him these outward ãâã to assure vs of hys ãâã power c Assure me againste these tentations that thou art the ãâã of my saluation d Smie theÌ with the spirit of giddines that their ãâã maye be foolish and they receyue ãâã rewarde e Shewing that we ãâã call ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã f ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã g ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã h ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã i That wolde not ãâã ãâã ãâã k To haue taken from me all ãâã and broght me into dispaire l I prayed for the with inward affection as I wolde haue done for my ãâã I declared mine ãâã with ãâã ãâã ãâã head ãâã ãâã saw me ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã o ãâã word ãâã ãâã ãâã that the proude ãâã at ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã death n With their ãâã ãâã ãâã token of ãâã mocking ãâã of the ãâã ãâã ãâã q Their eloyced as thogh they had now sene Dauid ouer throwen r ãâã is the iustice of God to giue to the ãâã affliction ãâã and to the oppressed ãâã relief 2. Thes. 1. 6. s Because we haue that which we soght for seing he is destroyed t That is at once were they neuer so ãâã or mightie u This praier shal ãâã be verified against them that persecure the ãâã x That at least fauour my ryght thoght thei be not able to helpeme y He ãâã the ãâã to prai se God for the ãâã of hys ãâã and for the ãâã of his ãâã a ãâã ãâã by his ãâã that ãâã ãâã forward the ãâã from wicked nes to wickednes ãâã go about to couer his impieric b Thogh all other ãâã his vile sinne yet he ãâã selfe seeth it not c The ãâã ãâã at ãâã doctrine and put not difference ãâã good and euill d By describing at large the nature of the ãâã he ãâã the ãâã beware of these vices e Thogh wickednes ãâã to ãâã all the ãâã yet by thine ãâã prouidence thou ãâã ãâã and earth â Ebr. the mountaines of God ãâã whatsoeuer is excellent is thus called f The depth of thy prouidence gouerneth all things disposeth them albert the wicked seme to ouer whelme the world g Onely Gods chil dren haue ynough of all things bothe ãâã this life ãâã ãâã h He sheweth who are Gods children to wit they that know ãâã ãâã ãâã vprightly i Let not the
ãâã l He desireth that Gods mercie may contend for hym ãâã therage of his enemies m Let the same shame aud ãâã light vpon them Whiche they intended to haue broght vpon me n As the faithfull alwayes ãâã God for his benefites so the wicked mocke Gods children in their ãâã a Not ãâã him as ãâã Who megod ãâã ãâã knowing that there are ãâã ãâã causes way God ãâã his hand vpon ãâã and afte ãâã he ãâã vs. b VVheÌ for ãâã and ãâã of ãâã he ãâã him self vpon his bed c Thou hast restored him in his sickebed and ãâã him ãâã d That is ãâã me and can not ãâã their ãâã hare queÌched but with my shameful death e For ãâã to ãâã me ãâã conspireth my death in his harte and braggeth the ãâã f The ennemye thogh by his ãâã ãâã punishements ãâã God was be come his mortal ãâã â Ebr. The man ãâã my peace g ãâã Dauid ãâã this falshod and as it was chiefly accomplished ãâã Christ Iohn ãâã ãâã so shal his meÌber continually ãâã the same h Meaning ethe in ãâã itie ãâã life or in the ãâã feare of God ãâã gainst all ãâã i Shewing me ãâã dent signes of ãâã ãâã ãâã ce k By ãâã ãâã he stirreth vp ãâã faithfull to ãâã God Psal. xlii a As a ãâã ãâã be kept of theÌ Wh che were of the ãâã ber of the Leuites b By these ãâã des of thirst paÌ ting he she ãâã his seruent desir to serue God in ãâã Temple c As others ãâã pleasure in ãâã and drinking ãâã he was ãâã giuen to weiping d That is how Eled the people ãâã serue thee in ãâã Tabernacle an now seing my ãâã tratiete ãâã I ãâã for sorow e Thogh he ãâã ãâã assal tes of the ãâã to cast him ãâã despaire yet his faith grouÌded on Gods accustomed mercies ãâã the vi ctorie f That is when I remember thee in this lande of my bannishement among the mountaines g AfflictioÌs came so ãâã vpoÌ me that I felt my selfe as ouerwhelmed wherby he shewech there is no end of our miserie till God be ãâã send remedie h He ãâã him self of Gods helpe in time to come i That is I am moste grieuouslye ãâã k ãâã repetition doeth declare that Dauid did not ouercome at once to ãâã vs to be ãâã for asmuch as God wil certein ly deliuer his a He desireth God to vndertake hys cause againste the enemies but chieflye that he wolde ãâã him to the Tabernacle psal xliii b That is the cruel companie of mine enemies c To wit thy fauor whiche appeareth by the performaÌce of thy promises d He promiseth to offer a solemne sacrifice of thankesgiuing in ãâã of his ãâã deliuerance e VVherby he admonisheth the faithful not to relent but constaÌtly to waite on the Lord thogh theyr troubles be longe and great a This Psalme semeth to haue bene made by some excellent Prophete for the vse of the people when the Church was iu extreme miseric ether at their returne from Babylon ãâã vnder Antio ãâã or in suche like ãâã b That is the Canaanites c Io wit our fathers d Of Canaan e That is our fathers f Gods fre ãâã loue is the onelie fountaine and beginning of the ãâã Deut. 4. 37. g Because thou are one King therfore deliuer thy people from their miserie h Because thei and their forefathers made bothe one Church thei applie that to theÌ selues which before the ãâã ãâã attribute to their fathers i As thei confessed before that theyr strenght came of God so now they acknowledge that this afflictioÌ came by his iust iudgement â Or at their pleasure k Knowing God to be ãâã of this calamitie thei mur ãâã not but seke ãâã at his hands who ãâã ded them l As ãâã which are solde for a low price nether ãâã thou for him that offreth ãâã but takest the ãâã ch apman Rom. 8. 36. m I dare not lift vp mine heade for shame n Meaning ãâã proude and ãâã tyrant o Thei boasle not of their vertues but declare that thei rest vpon God in the middes of their ãâã who punished not now their stunes but by hard afflictions called them to the consideratioÌ of the heauenlye ioyes â Or whales meaning the bottomles seat of ãâã here we se the power of faith which can be ouercome by no perils p Thei shewe that thei honored ãâã aright because they trusted in him alone q Thei take God to Witnes that thei were vpright to him ward r The faithfull make this their comfort that the wicked punish them not for their sinnes but for Gods cause ãâã 5. 10. 1 ãâã 4. 14. s There is no hope of recouerie except thou put to thine hande and raise vs vp t VVhiche is the onelie and sufficient ransom to ãâã bothe bodie and soule from all kinde of sclauerie and miserie ãâã XLV a This was acer teine tune or an in strument b Of that ãâã laue that oght to be betwene the housband and the wife c Salomons beautie and eloquence to winne fauour with his people his power to ouer come his enemies is here described d He alludeth to them that ride in chariots in their triuÌphes shewing that the quiet state of a kingdome staÌ deth in trueth ãâã and iustice not in ãâã pompe and vanitie e Vnder this figure of this kingdome of iustice is set for the euerlasting kingdome of Christ. f Hathe established thy kingdome as the figure of Christ which is the peace and ioye of the Church g In the which pa lace the people ma de thee ioyful to ãâã them giue thankes and reioyce for thee h Thogh he had many Kings daugh ters among his wi ues yet he loued Pharaohs ãâã best i Vnder the figure of Pharaohs daugh ter he sheweth that the Church must cast of all car ãâã affections to obey Christ onely k He signifieth that diuers of them that be riche shal be benefactours to the Church asbeit thei giue not ãâã obedience to the Gospel l There is nothing fained nor hypocritical but she is glorious bothe within and with out and ãâã the Church hath not at all times this ãâã glorie the ãâã is to be imputed onely to their owne ingratitude Or zor m Thei shal haue greater graces theÌ their fathers n He signifieth the great compasse of Christs kingdome which shal be sufficient to enriche all his memmbres o This must onely be referred to Christ and not to Salomon a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or a ãâã ãâã vnto ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã song â Or ãâã on b In all ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã his ãâã mercie and ãâã in ãâã his c That is we ãâã not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã d Thogh the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã so ãâã yet ãâã ãâã of Gods ãâã ãâã bring ãâã ãâã to his e ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which ãâã ãâã rough ãâã ãâã ãâã the ãâã ãâã smale yet ãâã
accomplished in ãâã a VVho was the sonne of Hystaspis b This was not that ãâã whereof is mencion 2. Chro. 24. 20 but had the same name and is ãâã the sonne of Berechiah as he was because he came of those pro ãâã as of Ioia da or ãâã Iddo c He speaketh this to feare theÌ with Gods iudgements that they shulde not prouoke him as their fathers had done whome ãâã so grieuously punished d Let your ãâã declare that you are Gods ãâã that he hathe wroght in you by his ãâã and ãâã ãâã you for els man hathe no power to turne to God but God most conuert ãâã as ãâã 31. 18 Iam. ãâã ãâã * Isa. 21. 8 11. 6 45. 21. iere 3. 12. e Thogh your fathers be dead yet Gods iudgements in punishing ãâã ought stil to be be ãâã your eyes thogh the Prophetes be dead yet their doct ine remaineth for euer 2. Pet. 1 ãâã f Seing ve saw the force of my ãâã ne in punishing your fathers why do not ye feare the threatnings coÌ teined in the same and ãâã by my ãâã g As men astonished with my iud gements and that they were touched with true repentance ezek 18. ãâã hos 14 2. ioel 2. 12. h VVhich conteineth parte of ãâã and ãâã as yet it shulde ãâã appeare to mans eyes which is here ment by the night by the bottome by them ãâã trees which are blacke and giue a darke shadowe yet he ãâã God to a King who hathe his postes and mes sengers ãâã by whome he stil worketh his purpose bringeth his ãâã to passe k VVho was the chief among the rest of the horsemen l ãâã signified the diuers offices of ãâã An gels by whome God somtime punisheth and somtime comforteth and bringeth for the his workes ãâã diuers ãâã m ãâã is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for the saluacion of ãâã Church which was now troubled when all the ãâã about them were at rest n ãâã for ãâã God God ãâã his helpe and com ãâã from his Church ãâã ãâã de clareth that he loueth theÌ ãâã moste derely as a mo ste ãâã ãâã his children or an housband his wife and when ãâã is ex pedient for them his helpe is ãâã ready o In destroying the reprobat ãâã shewed my self but a litle ãâã toward my Church but the enemie wolde haue destroied ãâã also and considered not ãâã ãâã of my ãâã p ãâã ãâã ãâã out the buyld ãâã q The abundance shal be so great that the places of store shal not be able to conteine these blessing that God wil send but shal ãâã breake for fulnes r VVhich signified all the ãâã of the ãâã ãâã west North South s These ãâã or smithes are God instr umeÌts which with their ãâã and haÌmers breake these hard and strong hornes which wold ãâã throwe the Church and declare that none ãâã hor ne is so stroÌg but God hathe an ham meth to breake it to pieces a That is the ãâã who was Christ ãâã in respect of his office he is oft ãâã cal led an Angel but in respect of his ãâã ãâã essence is God and so called b Meaning him self zechariah c Signifying the spiritual ãâã and Church vnder Christ which shulde be extended by the Gospel ãâã all ãâã worlde and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not trust in any worlde he strength but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all ãâã ãâã e In me they ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã f He calleth to them which ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã owne ãâã ãâã ãâã to ãâã ãâã of God promised in his Church g As it was I that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã power to ãâã h By fleing from Babylon and ãâã to the ãâã d To defende my ãâã to ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã if they approche nere i Seing that God hathe begonne to ãâã his ãâã among you bv deliueting he continueth the samestil to Warde you and ther fore ãâã me his Angel and his Christ to defend you from your enemies that they shal not hurt you nether by the Way nor at Whome k Ye are so deare vnto God that he can no more suffer your enemies to hurt you then a man can abide to be thrust in the eye Psal. 17. 8. l Vpon the heatheÌ your enemies m They shal be vour seruantes as you haue ãâã theirs n This must necessarely be vnderstand of Christ who being God equal With his Father Was sent as he Was Mediater to dwell in his Church and to gouerne hem a He ãâã to Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã for the slate of the Church b VVhich declareth that the faithful haue not onely Warre with flesh and blood but With Satan him felf the spiritual Wickednes Eph. ãâã 11. c That is Christ speaketh ãâã God as the Mediator of his ãâã ãâã he Wolde rebuke Satan and here he sheweth him self to be the ãâã ãâã of his Church d Meaning that ãâã Was wond fully ãâã in the ãâã tie row SataÌ ãâã to ãâã and ãâã trouble him ãâã he was doing his office e In respect of the ãâã garments and ãâã stones ãâã the ãâã did weare before the ãâã and by this ãâã ãâã the Prophe ãâã that these smale beginnings shulde be made excellent when Christ shal make the ful restitution of his Church f He sheweth of what ãâã he speaketh which is when our ãâã sinnes are taken away and ãâã clad with Gods mercies ãâã is ment of the ãâã ãâã g The ãâã ãâã that besides the raimcÌt the Priest might also haue tyre for his head accordingly that is that the dignitie of the ãâã might be perfect and this was fulfilled in Christ who was bothe of the Priest and King and here all suche are coÌdemned ãâã can content themselues with any ãâã reformation in religion seing the Prophet desireth the perfection and obteineth it h That is ãâã rule and ãâã in my Church as thy ãâã haue had i VVhereby is the Angels who represented the whole ãâã of the ãâã ãâã that all the ãâã ãâã willingly ãâã him l Because they followe my worde thei are contemned in the worlde and estemed as ãâã ãâã 8. ãâã m That ãâã Christ who did so humble himself that not onely he beca me the seruant of God but ãâã the ãâã of ãâã therefore in him they shulde haue comfort ãâã in the world they were contemned Isa. 11. ãâã 25. 5. and 33. 14. n He sheweth that ãâã ministers can not buylde before God lay the first stone which is Christ who is ful of eyes bothe because he Giueth light vnto all others and that allought to seke light at him Chap. 4. 10. o That is I wil make it persite in all pointes as a thing ãâã by the hand of God p Thoght I haue punis hed this land for a time yet I wil euen now he pacified and visit their sinnes ãâã q Ye shal then liue in peace and ãâã that is in the kingdome of
anointed but I pray thee ta ke now the speare that is at his head the pot of water and let vs go hence 12 So Dauid toke the speare and the pot of water from Sauls head and thei gate them away no man sawe it not marked it uether did any awake but thei were all a slepe for the Lord had sent a dead slepe vpon them 13 Then Dauid went into the other side and stode on the toppe of an hil a far of a great space being betwene them 14 And Dauid cryed to the people and to Abnér the sonne of Ner saying Hearest thou not Abnér Then Abnér answered and said Who art thou that cryest to the King 15 ¶ And Dauid said to Abnér Artnot thou a man who is like thee in Israél wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the King for there came one of the folke in to destroye the King thy lord 16 This is not wel done of thee as the Lord liueth ye are worthy to dye because ye haue not kept your master the Lords ãâã now se where the Kings speare is aÌd the pot of water that was at his head 17 And Saúl knewe Dauids voyce and said Is this thy voyce mysonne Dauid And Dauid said It is my voyce my lord à King 18 And he said Wherefore doeth my lord thus persecute his seruant for what ãâã ãâã done or what euil is in mine hand 19 Now therefore I ãâã thee let my lord the King heare the wordes of his seruant If the Lord haue stirred thee vp against me let him smel the sauour of a sacrifice but if the children of men haue done it cursed be thei before the Lord for thei haue cast me out this day from abiding in the inheritance of the Lord saying Go serue other gods 20 Now therefore let not my blood fall to the earth before the face of the Lord for the King of Israél is come out to seke a slye as one wolde huÌt a partriche in the mouÌtaines 21 Then said Saúl I haue sinned come againe my sonne Dauid for I wil do thee nomore harme because my soule was precious in thine eyes this day beholde I haue done foolishly and haue erred excedingly 22 TheÌ Dauid answered and said Beholde the Kings speare let one of the yong men come ouer and fet it 23 And let the Lord rewarde euerie man accor ding to his righteousnes aÌd faithfulnes for the Lord had deliuered thee into mine haÌds this daie but I wolde not lay mine haÌd vpon the Lords anointed 24 And beholde like as thy life was muche set by this day in mine eyes so let my life be set by in the eyes of the Lord that he may deliuer me out of all tribulacion 25 Then Saúl said to Dauid Blessed art thou my sonne Dauid for thou shalt do great things and also preuaile So Dauid went his way and Saúl returned to his place CHAP. XXVII 2 Dauid fleeth to Achish King of Gath who giueth him Ziklág 8 Dauid destroyeth certeine of the Philistims 10 Achish is deceyued by Dauid 1 ANd Dauid said in his heart I shal now perish one day by the hand of Saúl is it not better for me that I saue my selfe in the land of the Philistims and that Saúl may haue no hope of me to seke me anie more in all the coastes of Israél and so escape out of his hand 2 Dauid therefore arose and he and the six hundreth men that were with him went vnto Achish the sonne of Maóch King of Gáth 3 And Dauid dwelt with Achish at Gath he and his men euerie man with his housholde Dauid with his two wiues Ahinóam the Izrcelite and Abigáil Nabals wife the Carmelite 4 And it was tolde Saúl that Dauid was fled to Gath so he soght nomore for him 5 And Dauid said vnto Achish If I haue now founde grace in thine eyes let them giue me a place in some other citie of the countrey that I may dwel there for why shulde thy seruant dwel in the head citie of the kingdome with thee 6 Then Achish gaue him Ziklág that same day therefore Ziklág perteineth vnto the Kings of Iudáh vnto this day 7 ¶ And the time that Dauid dwelt in the couÌtrey of the Philistims was foure moneths and certeine dayes 8 Then Dauid and his men went vp and inuaded the Geshurites and the Girzites and the ãâã kites for they inhabited the land from the beginning from the way as thougoest to Shur euen vnto the land of Egypt 9 And Dauid smote the land and left nether man nor woman aliue and toke shepe and oxen and asses and camels and apparel and returned and came to Achish 10 And Achish said Where haue ye bene a rouing this day and Dauid answered Against the Southe of Iudáh and against the Southe of the Ierameelites and against the Southe of the Kenites 11 And Dauid saued nether man nor woman aliue to bring theÌ to Gath saying Lest they shulde telon vs and say So did Dauid and so wil be his maner all the while that he dwelleth in the countrey of the Philistims 12 And Achish beleued Dauid saying He hathe made his people of Israél vtterly to abhorre him therefore he shal be my seruant for euer CHAP. XXVIII 2 Dauid hathe the chief charge promised about Achish 8 Saul consulteth with a witche and she causeth him to speake with Samuél 18 who declareth his ruine 1 NOw at that time the Philistims assembled their bandes and armie to fight with Israél therefore Achish said to Dauid Be sure thou shalt go out with me to the battel thou and thy men 2 And Dauid said to Achish Surely thou shalt knowe what thy seruant can do And Achish said to Dauid Surely I wil make thee keper of mine head foreuer 3 * Samuél was then dead and all Israél had lamented him and buryed him in Ramáh his owne citie and Saúl had put away the sorcerers and the sothesayers out of the land 4 Then the Philistims assembled them selues and came and pitched in Shunem and Saúl assembled all Israél and they pitched in Gilbóa 5 And when Saúl sawe the hoste of the Philistims he was afrayed and his heart was sore astonied 6 Therefore Saúl asked counsel of the Lord the Lord answered him not nether by drea mes nor by Vrim nor yet by Prophetes 7 ¶ Then said Saúl vnto his seruants Seke me a woman that hathe a familiar spirit that I may go to her and aske of her And his seruants said to him Beholde there is a woman at En-dor that hathe a familiar spirit 8 Then Saúl changed him selfe and put on other raiment and he went two men with him and they came to the woman by night and he said I pray thee coniecture vnto me by the familiar spirit and bring me him vp whome I shal name vnto thee
the hyls shall brynge peace to the people by iustice 4 He shall iudge the poore of the people he shal saue the children of the nedie and shall subdue the oppressor 5 They shall feare thee as longe as the sonne and moone endureth from generation to generation 6 He shall come downe lyke the raine vpon the mowen grasse and as the showres that water the earth 7 In his daies shal the righteousnes florish and abundance of peace shal be so long as the moone endureth 8 His dominion shal be also from sea to sea and from the Riuer vnto the ends of he land 9 They that dwell in the wildernes shall knele before him his enemies shallicke the dust 10 The Kings of Tarshishand of the yles shal bring presentes the Kings of Sheba and Seba shal bring giftes 11 Yea all Kings shal worship him all nations shall serue him 12 For he shall deliuer the poore when he cryeth the nedye also and hym that hathe no helper 13 He shal be mercifull to the poore and nedie and shal preserue the soules of the poore 14 He shall redeme their soules frome deceit and violence and deare shal their blood be in his sight 15 Yea he shal liue and vnto him shall they giue of the golde of Shebá they shall also praye for hym continually and dayly blesse hym 16 An handfull of corne shal be sowen in the earth euen in the top of the mountaines and the frute thereof shall shake like the trees of LebanoÌ aÌd the childreÌ shal florish out of the citie like the grasse of the earth 17 His name shal be for euer hys name shal in dure as long as the sunne al nations shal bles se him and be blessed in him 18 Blessed be the Lord God eueÌ the God of Israél which onely doeth woÌderous things 19 And blessed be his glorious Name for euer and let all the earth be filled with his glorie So be it euen so be it HERE END THE prayers of Dauid the sonne of Ishai PSAL. LXXIII 1 The Prophete teacheth by his example that nether the worldelie prosperitie of the ãâã 14 Nor yet the affliction of the good ought to discourage Gods children but rather ought to moue vs to consider our Fathers ãâã and to cause vs to reuerence Gods iudgemen s. 19 For asmuche as the wicked vanish awaye 24 And the godlie ãâã into life ãâã 28 In hope whereof he resigneth him self into Gods hands ¶ A Psalme committed to Asaph 1 YEt God is good to Israél euen to the pure in heart 2 As for me my fete were almoste gone my steps had wel nere slipe 3 For I freated at the foolish wheÌ I sawe the prosperitie of the wicked 4 For there are no bands in their death but they are lustie and strong 5 They are not in trouble as other men nether are they plagued with other men 6 Therefore pride is as a chaine vnto them and crueltie couereth them as a garment 7 Their eyes stand out for fatnes they haue more then heart can wish 8 They are licencious and speake wickedly of their oppressioÌ they take presuÌpteously 9 They set their mouthe against heauen and their tongue walketh through the earth 10 Therefore his people turne hither for wa ters of a ful cup are wrung out to them 11 And they say Howe doeth God knowe it or is there knowledge in the moste High 12 Lo these are the wicked yet prosper they alway and increase in riches 13 Certeinly I haue clensed mine heart in vaine and washed mine hands in innocencie 14 For daily haue I bene punished and chaste ned euerie morning 15 If I say I wil iudge thus beholde the generacion of thy children I haue trespaced 16 Then thoght I to know this but it was to peineful for me 17 Vntill I went into the Sanctuarie of God then vnderstode I their end 18 Surely thou hast set theÌ in slipperie places and castest them downe into desolation 19 How suddenly are they destroyed perished and horribly consumed 20 As a dreame when one awaketh ó Lorde when thou raisest vs vp thou shalt make their image despised 21 Certeinly mine heart was vexed and I was pricked in my reines 22 So foolish was I and ignorant I was a beast before thee 23 Yet I was alway with thee thou hast holden me by my righthand 24 Thou wilt guide me by thy counsel and af terwarde receiue me to glorie 25 Whome haue I in heauen but thee and I haue desired none in the earth with thee 26 My fleshe faileth and mine heart also but God is the strength of mine heart and my porcion for euer 27 Forlo they that withdrawe them selues from thee shall perishe thou destroyest all them that go a whoring from thee 28 As forme it is good for me to draw nere to God therefore I haue put my truste in the Lord God that I may declare all thy workes PSAL. LXXIIII 1 The faithfull complaine of the destructioÌ of the Church and true religion 2 Vnder the name of Zion and the Temple destroyed 11 And trusting in the might and fre mercies of God 20 By his couenant 21 They require helpe and succour for thy glorie of Gods holie Name for the saluacion of his poore afflicted seruants 23 And the confusion of his proude enemies ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction ' committed to Asaph 1 O God why haste thou put vs a waye for euer why is thy wrath kindled agaynst the shepe of thy pasture 2 Thinke vpon thy Congregacion whiche thou hast possessed of old and on the rod of thine inheritance which thou hast rede med and on this mount Zion wherein thou hast dwelt 3 Lift vp thy strokes that thou maiest for euer destroye euerie enemie that doeth euil to the Sanctuarie 4 Thine aduersaries roare in the middes of thy Congregacion and set vp their banners for signes 5 He that lifted the axes vpon the thicke trees was renoumed as one that broght a thing to perfection 6 But now they breake downe the carued worke thereof with axes and hammers 7 They haue cast thy Sanctuarie into the fyre and raised it to the ground and haue defiled the dwelling place of thy Name 8 They said in their hearts Let vs destroye them altogether they haue burnt all the Synagogues of God in the land 9 We se not our signes there is not one Prophet more nor anie with vs that knoweth how long 10 O God how long shal the aduersarie reproche thee shal the enemie blaspheme thy Name for euer 11 Why withdrawest thou thine hand euen thy right hand drawe it out of thy bosome and consume them 12 Euen God is my King of olde working sal uacion in the middes of the earth 13 Thou didest diuide the Sea by thy power thou
brakest the heades of the dragons in the waters 14 Thou brakest the head of Liuiathán in pie ces and gauest him to be meat for the peo ple in wildernes 15 Thou brakest vp the fountaine and riuer thou dryedst vp mightie riuers 16 The daye is thine and the night is thine thou hast prepared the light and the sunne 17 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth thou hast made somer and winter 18 Remember this that the enemie hathe reproched the Lord and the foolish people hathe blasphemed thy Name 19 Giue not the soule of thy turtle dooue vnto the beast forget not the CongregacioÌ of thy poore for euer 20 Consider thy couenant for the darke pla ces of the earth are ful of the habitacions of the cruel 21 Oh let not the oppressed returne ashamed but let the poore nedie praise thy Name 22 Arise ô God mainteine thine owne cause remember thy dailie reproche by the foolish man 23 Forget not the voyce of thine enemies for the tumulte of theÌ that rise against thee ascendeth continually PSAL. LXXV 1 The faithful do praise the Name of the Lord 2 Whiche shal come to iudge at the time appointed 8 When the wicked shal be put to confusion and drinke of the cup of his wrath 10 Their pride shal be abated and the righteous shal be exalted to honour ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psalme or song committed to Asáph 1 WE wil praise thee ô God we wil praise thee forthy Name is nere therefo re they wil declare thy wonderous workes 2 When I shal take a conuenient time I wil iudge righteously 3 The earth and all the inhabitans there of are dissolued but I wil establish the pillers of it Selah 4 I said vnto the foolish Be not so foolish and to the wicked Lift not vp the horne 5 Lift not vp your horne on high nether speake with a stiffe necke 6 For to come to preferment is nether from the East nor from the West nor from the South 7 But God is the iudge he maketh low and he maketh hie 8 For in the hand of the Lord is a cup and the wine is red it is ful mixt and he powreth out of the same surely all the wicked of the earth shall wring out and drinke the dregs thereof 9 But I wil declare for euer and sing praises vnto the God of Iaakób 10 All the hornes of the wicked also wil I brea ke but the hornes of the righteous shal be exalted PSAL. LXXVI 1 This Psalme ãâã forthe the power of God and care for the defence of his people in Ierusalem inthe destruction of the armie of Saneherib ãâã And exhorteth the faithful to be thankeful for the same ¶ To him that excelleth on NeginoÌth A Psalme or song committed to Asáph 1 GOd is knowen in Iudáh his Name is great in Israél 2 For in Shalém is his Tabernacle and his dwelling in Zión 3 There brake he the arrowes of the bowe the shield and the sworde the battel Sélah 4 Thou art more bright and puissant then the mountaines of pray 5 The stoute harted are spoiled they haue slept their slepe and all the men of strength haue not founde their hands 6 At thy rebuke ô God of Iaakób bothe the chariot and horse are cast a slepe 7 Thou eueÌ thou art to be feared who shal stand in thy sight when thou art angrie 8 Thou didest cause thy iudgement to be heard from heaueÌ therefore the earth feared and was stil 9 When thou ô God arose to iudgement to helpe all the meke of the earth Sélah 10 Surely the rage of man shal turne to thy praise the remnant of the rage shalt thou restraine 11 Vowe and performe vnto the Lord your God all ye that be rounde about him let them bring presents vnto him that ought to be feared 12 He shal cut of the spirit of princes he is terrible to the Kings of the earth PSAL. LXXVII 1 The Prophet in the name of the Church rehearserh the greatnes of his affliction and his grieuous tentations 6 whereby he was driueÌ to this end to consider his former conuersation 11 And the continual course of Gods workes in the preseruation of his seruants so he coÌfirmeth his faith against these tentations ¶ For the excellent musician * Ieduthún A Psasme committed to Asáph 1 MY voyce came to God when I cryed my voyce came to God and he heard me 2 In the day of my trouble I soght the Lord my sore ranne and ceased not in the night my soule refused comfort 3 I did thinke vpon God and was troubled I prayed and my spirit was ful of anguish Sélah 4 Thou kepest mine eyes waking I was asto nied and colde not speake 5 Then I considered the dayes of olde and the yeres of ancient time 6 I called to remembrance my song in the night I communed with mine owne heart my spirit searched diligently 7 Wil the Lord absent him self for euer wil he she we no more fauour 8 Is his mercie cleane gone for euer doeth his promes faile for euer more 9 Hathe God forgotten to be merciful hathe he shut vp his tender mercies in displeasure Sélah 10 And I said This is my death yet I remem bred the yeres of the right hand of the must High 11 I remembred the workes of the Lord certeinly I remembred thy wonders of olde 12 I did also meditate all thy workes did deuise of thine Actes saying 13 Thy waye ö God is in the Sanctuarie who is so great a God as our God! 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders thou hast declared thy power among the people 15 Thou hastredemed thy people with thine arme euen the sonnes of laakób and Ioséph Sélah 16 The waters sawe thee ô God the waters sawe thee were afrayed yea the depths trembled 17 The cloudes powred out water the heaueÌs gaue a sounde yea thine arrowes went abroad 18 The voice of thy thundre was round about the lightenings lightened the worlde the earth trembled and shoke 19 Thy waye is in the Sea and thy paths in the great waters and thy fotesteps are not knowen 20 Thou didest leade thy people like shepe by the hand of Mosés and Aarón PSAL. LXXVIII 1 He sheweth how God of his mercie chose his Church of the posteritie of Abrahám 8 Reproching the stubburne rebellion of their fathers that the children might not one ly vnderstand 11 That God of his fre mercie made his coueuant with their ancetours 17 But also seing them so malicious and peruerse might be ashamed and so turne wholly to God In this Psalme the holie Gost hathe comprehended as it were the summe of all Gods benefites to the intent the ignorant grosse